Skip to main content

Full text of "Short life of Thomas Davis, 1840-1846"

See other formats


SHORT     LIFE 


OF 


THOMAS    DAVIS 

1840—1846 

BY 

SIR    CHARLES    GAVAN    DUFFY 


Those  who  live  as  models  for  the  mass 
Are  singly  of  more  value  than  they  all. 
Keep  but  the  model  safe,  new  men  will  rise 
To  take  its  mould,  and  other  days  to  prove 
How  great  a  good  was  Luria's  having  lived." 

Browning 


ILontion 
T.     FISHER    UNWIN 

PATE&NOSTEK  SQUASJB 

SEALY,  BRYERS  &  WALKER 

MIDDLE  ABBEY  STREET 
MPCCCXCV 


Cfte  JI3cto  3Iti»{)  Libtatp 


SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS 


THE  NEW  IRISH  LIBRARY. 


Edited   bv 


Sir  CHiBLES  GAYAH  DDFFY,  K.C.H.G. 


Assistant   Editors: 


DOUGLAS  HYDE,  LL.D., 

National  Literary  Society, 

4  College  Green, 

Dublin. 


T.  W.  ROLLESTON, 

Irish    Literary    Society, 

Adelphi   Terrace, 

LOXDOM,  W.C. 


CONTENTS. 


I.  The  Student.     i83f~i838     i 

II.  The  Thinker.     1839,  1840     21 

III.  The  Politician.     1841,  1842 34 

IV.  The  Journalist.     1842          69 

V.  The  Recreations  of  a  Patriot.   1843  125 

VI.  The  Statesman.     1844           162 

VII.  Conflicts  with  O'Connell.     1845  ...  180 

VIII.  A  New  Departure,     1845     227 

IX.  Death  of  Thomas  Davis.     1845       •••  238 


SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  STUDENT.      1831-1838. 


HOMAS  DAVIS,  the  most 
notable  Irishman  of  the 
generation  to  which  he 
belonged,  was  bom  in 
Mallow,  County  Cork,  on 
the  14th  of  October,  18 14, 
When  he  came  into  the  world  Ireland  was  a  garrison, 
in  the  same  sense  that  Calcutta  or  Gibraltar  is  a 
garrison  to-day.  The  native  population,  who  were 
universally  Catholics,  amounted  to  between  six  and 
seven  millions,  but  none  of  them  under  the  existing 


2  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

law  could  occupy  any  office  of  authority  in  their 
native  country.  In  the  town  where  he  was  bom 
there  was  some  form  of  municipal  government,  but 
the  administrators  were  exclusively  Protestants. 
There  was  an  Established  Church,  maintained  at 
the  common  cost  of  the  whole  population,  for  a 
minority  of  less  than  one  in  a  dozen,  and  more 
profusely  endowed  than  any  establishment  in  Christen- 
dom. The  only  schools  supported  or  recognized  by 
the  State  were  under  exclusively  Protestant  manage- 
ment. Justice  was  administered  in  courts  in  which 
the  entire  official  staff  were  of  the  favoured  creed. 
And  the  recognized  test  of  what  was  called  "  loyalty  " 
was  the  determination  to  perpetuate  Protestant 
ascendancy  in  the  Church,  the  executive  government, 
the  magistracy  and  the  municipalities.  Ireland  was 
represented  by  a  hundred  members  in  the  parliament 
of  London,  but  only  Protestants  could  be  elected. 
The  peerage,  with  half  a  dozen  exceptions,  lived  in 
England,  and  the  resident  gentry  and  professional 
classes  led  gay  convivial  lives,  with  little  thought 
of  politics  beyond  the  necessary  precautions  to  keep 
the  populace  quiet.  A  few  prosperous  Catholics, 
in  the  mercantile  or  professional  classes  in 
Dublin,  demanded  civil  and  religious  liberty  from 
time  to  time ;  but  the  Protestants  who  sympathized 
with  them  were  scarcely  more  numerous  than  the 


THH  STUDENT.  3 

Indian   officials    to-day   who   would   manumit   the 

Hindoo. 

Davis    belonged    by  birth  to  the    minority  who 

enjoyed  the  monopoly  of  property  and  power.     His 

father,  James  Thomas  Davis,  was  a  surgeon  in  the 

Royal  Artillery ;   his  mother,  Mary  Atkins,   was  the 

descendent  of  a  good  Anglo-Irish  family,  which  traced 

back  its  line  to  the  great  Norman  House  of  Howard, 

and — ^what  Davis  loved  better,  to  remember — to  the 

great  Celtic  House  of  O'Sullivan   Beare.      I  found 

among  his  papers  this  fragment  of  a  letter,  in  his  own 

handwriting,  which  probably  tells  all  the  reader  will 

care  to  know  on  the  subject : — 

"  My  father  was  a  gentleman  of  Welsh  blood,  but  his 
family  had  been  so  long  settled  in  England  iliat  they 
were,  and  considered  themselves,  English.  He  held 
a  oommission  in  the  English  army.  I  am  descended 
on  my  mother's  side  from  a  Cromwellian  settler  whose 
descendants,  though  they  occasionally  intermarried  with 
Irish  families,  continued  Protestants,  and  in  the  Eng- 
lish interest,  and  suffered  for  it  in  1688.  I  myself  was 
brought  up  High  Tory  and  an  Episcopalian  Protestant, 
and  if  I  am  no  longer  a  Tory  it  is  from  conviction,  for 
all  those  nearest  and  dearest  to  me  are  so  still." 

This  mixture  of  Celtic  and  Norman  blood  is  an 
amalgam  which  has  nourished  noble  fruit.  Nearly 
a  hundred  years  earlier,  a  father  of  Anglo-Norman 
descent  and  a  mother  of  pure  Celtic  strain  reared  a 
son  who  ranks  with  Bacon  and  Milton  in   the  in- 


4  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

tellectual  hierarchy  of  these  Islands,  and  many  noted 
Irishmen  are  of  the  same  mixed  race  as  Edmund 
Burke. 

Davis  was  bom  after  his  father's  death,  the  youngest 
of  four  children.  When  he  was  four  years  of  age  the 
family  removed  to  Dublin,  living  at  Warrington  Place 
till  1830,  and  afterwards  at  61  (now  67)  Lower 
Baggot  Street.  His  birthplace  was  a  garden  of  tra- 
ditional and  historical  romance  but  he  left  Mallow  so 
early  that  it  would  be  fanciful  to  speak  of  boyish 
impressions  at  an  age  when  he  was  scarcely  breeched. 
He  was  educated  at  the  noted  school  of  Mr.  Mongan, 
Lower  Mount  Street,  and  in  1831  entered  Trinity 
College.  As  a  child  he  was  feeble  and  delicate; 
and  in  youth  he  was  subject  to  frequent  fits  of  des- 
pondency— less  an  individual  trait,  I  fancy,  than  an 
not  uncommon  result  of  the  poetic  temperament. 
But  when  he  became  a  student  of  Trinity  all  symptoms 
of  debility  had  disappeared ;  he  was  fond  of  long 
walking  excursions,  and  entered  almost  immediately 
on  the  systematic  study  which  needs  a  solid  reserve  of 
vigour  to  sustain.  His  boyhood  passed  as  the  boy- 
hood of  poets  and  thinkers  is  apt  to  pass ;  he  was 
silent,  thoughtful,  and  self-absorbed.  We  hear,  with- 
out surprise,  that  the  boisterous  spirits  of  schoolboys 
oppressed  him,  and  that  he  took  slight  pleasure  in 
their  sports  ;  for  this  is  the  common  lot  of  his  class. 


THB  STUDENT.  5 

So  little  is  known  with  certainty  of  that  period,  that  I 
must  borrow  from  a  former  book  the  few  particulars 
I  was  able  to  gather  from  his  contemporaries  : — 

"  One  of  hifl  kinfiwomen,  resident  in  Melbourne,  who 
judged  him  as  the  good  people  judged  who  mistook  the 
young  swan  for  an  ugly  duck,  assured  me  that  he  was 
a  dull  child.  He  could  scarcely  be  taught  his  letters, 
and  she  often  heard  the  sohool-boy  stuttering  through 
'  My  Name  is  Norval '  in  a  way  that  was  pitiable  to  see. 
"When  he  had  grown  up,  if  you  asked  him  the  day  of 
the  month,  the  odds  were  he  could  not  tell  you.  He 
never  was  any  good  at  handball  or  hurling,  and  knew 
no  more  than  a  fool  how  to  take  care  of  the  little  money 
his  father  left  him.  She  saw  him  more  than  once  in 
tears  listening  to  a  common  country  fellow  playing  old 
airs  on  a  fiddle,  or  sitting  in  a  drawing-room  as  if  he 
were  dazed  when  other  young  people  were  enjoying 
themselves ;  which  facts,  I  doubt  not,  are  authentic, 
though  the  narrator  somewhat  mistook  their  significance. 
Milton,  in  painting  his  own  inspired  youth,  has  left  a 
picture  which  will  be  true  for  ever  of  the  class  of  which 
he  was  a  chief:  — 

"  *  When  I  was  yet  a  child,  no  childish  play 
To  me  was  pleasing ;  all  my  mind  was  set 
Serious  to  learn  and  know ;  and  thence  to  do 
What  might  be  public  good  :  myself  I  thought 
Bom  to  that  end — bom  to  promote  all  truth. 
All  righteous  things,'  "* 

He  lived  a  life  of  day-dreams  for  the  most  part — 
the  first  and  most  subtle  discipline  of  a  boy  of  genius. 
He  has  told  us  the  subject  of  his  reveries. 

*  Young  Ireland^  chap.  iii. 


6  SHORT  LIPH  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

"  What  thoughis  were  mine  in  early  youth  I  like  some 

old  Irish  song, 
Brimful  of  love  and  life  and  truth,  my  spirit  gushed 

along. 
I  hope  to  right  my  native  isle,  to  win  a  soldier's  fame, 
I  hoped  to  rest  in  woman's  smile,  and  win  a  minstrel's 


When  he  entered  college,  in  his  seventeenth  year, 
we  do  not  pass  at  once  from  obscurity  to  light ;  his 
fellow-students  or  teachers  had  nothing  to  tell  of  that 
era,  except  that  he  was  habitually  self-absorbed  and 
a  prodigious  reader.  For  four  or  five  years  he  hiber- 
nated among  his  books,  slowly  gathering  knowledge 
and  silently  framing  opinions.  From  his  casual  talk 
he  was  regarded  as  a  Benthamite,  a  dumb  questioner 
of  authority,  discontented  with  many  things  estab- 
lished, but  not  likely  to  prove  a  formidable  opponent. 
In  1836,  when  he  was  keeping  his  last  term  as  a  law 
student  in  London,  one  of  his  early  friends  saw  with 
amazement  silent  tears  fall  down  his  cheeks  at  some 
generous  allusion  to  the  Irish  character  on  the  stage 
— a  sensibility  he  was  far  from  expecting  in  the  sup- 
posed Utilitarian. 

Though  Trinity  College  was  the  amphitheatre  where 
young  athletes  were  trained  to  defend  Protestant 
ascendancy,  it  has  always  reared  passionate  Nation- 
alists. There  is  scarcely  a  man  distinguished  as  an 
opponent  of  British  supremacy,  from  Jonathan  Swift 


THH  STODENT.  7 

to  Isaac  Butt,  who  was  not  educated  in  that  institu- 
tion. In  1793  two  of  its  graduates,  Thomas  Emmet 
and  Wolfe  Tone,  first  taught  nakedly  the  doctrine, 
that  the  essential  basis  of  Irish  liberty  was  peace  and 
brotherhood  among  Protestants  and  Catholics.  And 
when  Davis  matriculated,  there  was  a  little  knot  of 
generous  Protestants  in  college  who  talked  to  each 
other  the  old  doctrine  of  Tone  and  Emmet — Ireland, 
not  for  a  sect  or  a  caste,  but  for  the  whole  Irish 
people.  Thomas  Wallis,  a  college  tutor,  Torrens 
McCuUagh,*  a  young  barrister  of  great  colloquial 
powers,  and  Francis  Kearney,  a  student,  who  died 
before  he  was  called  to  the  Bar,  were  the  leading 
spirits  in  this  connection.  For  a  time  these  young 
men  barely  knew  Davis,  and,  as  I  learned  from  the 
survivor,  they  misunderstood  him  so  completely  that 
one  of  the  set  fixed  upon  him  a  nickname  implying 
contented  mediocrity.  They  always  insisted  that  his 
nature  had  not  then  awakened,  and  that  there  was  no 
bint  in  his  conversation  of  the  fountain  of  thought 
and  passion  soon  to  overflow,  or  of  the  indomitable 
will  masked  under  habitual  silence. 

That  his  fellow-students  misjudged  Davis's  natural 
endowments  became  plain  enough  to  themselves  in 
the  end ;  but  I  think  they  misjudged  as  completely 

*  Known  in  latter  times  as  McCullagh  Torrens,  M.P. 


8  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DATES. 

his  opinions  when  they  knew  him  first.  His  writings, 
when  he  came  to  write,  furnish  evidence  difficult  to 
resist  that  his  voluminous  studies  were  guided  by  a  pur- 
pose from  an  early  period.  While  the  young  men  about 
him  were  dreaming,  as  the  goal  of  life,  to  win  the  great 
seal  or  episcopal  lawn,  this  silent  student  had  a  rarer 
and  more  daring  ambition.  He  resolved  to  be  the  ser- 
vant of  his  country,  as  the  great  men  of  old  who  touched 
his  heart  had  been.  If  he  devoured  history,  and  the 
historical  romance  and  drama  which  light  up  the  past, 
and  pondered  on  codes  and  annals,  it  was  that  he 
might  not  be  an  unprofitable  servant.  The  founda- 
tions of  character  are  laid  in  youth  ;  and  in  his  verses, 
where  we  may  most  confidently  seek  the  secrets  of  a 
poet's  heart,  he  tells  us  how  early  the  hope  of  serving 
Ireland  began  :  *'  when  boyhood's  fire  was  in  his 
blood "  he  read  of  Leonidas  and  Thermopylae,  and 
how  Horatius  and  his  comrades  held  the  Sublician 
Bridge,  and  prayed  that  he  too  might  be  worthy  to  do 
some  gallant  deed  for  his  country, 

"And  from  that  time,  through  wildest  woe. 
That  hope  has  shone,  a  far  light ; 
Nor  could  love's  brightest  summer  glow 
Outshine  that  solemn  starlight : 

It  seemed  to  watch  above  my  head 

In  fonmi,  field,  and  fane ; 
Its  angel  voice  sang  round  my  bed, 

'  A  Nation  once  again./  " 


THH  STUDENT.  9 

He  sat  down  before  the  chaos  of  Irish  annals  con- 
fused by  honest  ignorance  and  distorted  by  industrious 
malice,  determined  to  understand  the  story  of  his 
native  country.  So  far  as  we  know  there  was  no 
friendly  hand  to  lead  him  through  this  pathless 
thicket.  Fortunate  is  the  youth  who  has  a  guide  fit 
to  make  plain  the  difficult,  and  to  light  the  obscure, 
tracts  of  his  study.  But  is  he  not  stronger  and  more 
sure-footed  in  the  end  who  has  made  his  way  across 
impediments  and  through  the  gloom  by  his  native 
force  ?  This  silent  labour  was  a  discipline  for  life, 
and  laid  the  foundations  of  a  consummate  man.  In 
his  little  den  in  college,  apart  from  the  babble  of  local 
politics,  he  studied  the  Irish  problem  in  the  abstract 
He  saw  in  the  island  all  the  natural  capacity  and 
resources  for  self-government.  Nature  had  furnished 
the  first  conditions  and  essential  equipments  for  a 
great  emporium  of  commercial  enterprise  to  this  land 
of  multitudinous  rivers  and  harbours,  lying  between 
two  rich  continents.  The  native  race  had  proved 
their  capacity  in  early  civilization  and  early  commerce, 
and  by  workmanship  of  marvellous  beauty,  before  the 
base  jealousy  of  a  stronger  neighbour  had  brought 
them  to  ruin.  Their  exiles  in  later  rimes  had  won 
distinction  in  war,  diplomacy,  and  the  art  of  govern- 
ment, and  there  was  no  reason  to  fear  that  the  native 
sap  had  dried  up.     The  people  were  generous,  pious, 


lO  SHORT  LIPB   OF   THOMAB   DAVIS- 

and  romantic,  vigilant  husbandmen  and  skilled  artisans, 
and  would  be  fortified  by  the  mettle  of  harder  races  ; 
for  the  Ireland  he  dreamed  of  restoring  was  one  in  which 
native-born  men,  of  whatever  origin,  should  unite  as 
Irishmen,  as  the  Briton,  the  Angle,  the  Dane,  the 
Norman,  and  the  Netherlander  had  united  in  England. 
It  was  in  this  spirit  he  approached  the  Irish  Tories  : — 

"  What  matter  that  at  different  shrines 
We  pray  unto  one  God — 
What  matter  that  at  different  times 

Tour  fathers  won  this  sod — 
In  fortune  and  in  name  we're  bound 

By  stronger  links  than  steel; 
And  neither  can  be  safe  nor  sound 
But  in  the  other's  weal.'' 

A  man  of  genius  commonly  attributes  an  inordinate 
importance  to  the  mind  which  gave  his  own  an  im- 
pulse at  a  critical  period  of  development  Very  often 
it  is  a  mind  inferior  to  his  own,  but  he  is  slow  to  per- 
ceive and  loth  to  acknowledge  this  fact.  Coleridge 
had  such  a  feeling  towards  Bowles  and  Landor 
towards  Southey,  and  Davis  had  certainly  such  a  feel- 
ing towards  Wallis.  Wallis's  position  among  his 
associates  bore  a  not  remote  resemblance  to  that  of 
Coleridge  among  the  Lake  Poets.  He  projected  on  a 
prodigious  scale,  but  he  made  no  attempt  to  perform 
what  he  projected.  A  thinker  who  does  not  work  is 
not  necessarily  a  wasted  force.     His  talk  was  full  of 


TBB  STUDBNT.  XI 

new,  startling,  and  often  audacious  truths ;  he  had  the 
gift  of  inspiring  thought  and  awakening  feeling,  and, 
like  his  great  exemplar,  he  considered  his  function 
exhausted  when  he  had  exhorted  a  man  to  do  some 
good  work,  without  any  intention  of  setting  him  the 
example.  One  of  his  half-scoffing  admirers  used  to 
say  that  if  you  could  work  miracles  or  were  willing  to 
try,  and  ready  to  be  bullied  for  having  failed,  Wallis 
had  a  fascinating  series  of  prodigies  at  your  service. 
But  to  the  serious  mind  of  Davis  these  wild  corusca- 
tions were  like  the  electric  current  smiting  the  dusky 
coil  of  wire.  They  kindled  his  faculties  for  action,  and 
inflamed  his  slumbering  imagination.  Wallis  frankly 
accepted  the  hypothesis  that  he  was  the  fire-bearer. 
Not  long  after  Davis's  death,  he  wrote  to  me — 

"  You  must  conflider  fJl  the  experience  I  have  had  for 
the  ten  years  or  so  that  I  was  *  Professor  of  Things  in 
general  and  Patriotism  in  particular,'  in  a  garret  in 
T.C.D.  If  I,  and  surely  it  was  I  that  did  it  (his  exor- 
bitantly extravagant  praise  of  me  showed  it),  if  I  loosed 
the  tenacious  phlegm  that  clogged  Davis's  nature  and 
hid  his  powers  from  himself  and  the  worid — it  I  kept 
Torrens  McCullagh  for  several  years  from  deflecting  into 
a  Whig  parabola,  which  was  his  natural  tendency — ^and 
if  I  changed  John  Dillon  from  a  Whig  and  Utilitarian  to 
a  Nationalist  and  a  popular  leader — I  must  have  ex- 
pended rather  a  serious  amount  of  magnetic  force  in 
the  task,  to  say  nothing  of  the  scores  of  others  that 
I  mesmerized  with  less  success,  or  less  remarkable  re- 
sults." 


12  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

In  the  society  of  these  young  men  and  their  friends 
the  knowledge  Davis  had  gathered  got  classified  by 
friendly  discussion,  and  opinions  which  were  in  solu- 
tion became  crystallized. 

A  debating  society  is  the  natural  training  school  of 
ambitious  students,  but  at  this  time  there  was  no  such 
society  in  the  University,  and  an  extern  Historical 
Society,  composed  chiefly  of  college  students,  which 
had  trained  a  generation  in  logic  and  rhetoric,  had 
recently  ceased  to  meet.  In  the  beginning  of  1839  a 
new  College  Historical  Society  was  founded.  The 
original  members  consisted  of  ten  Conservatives  and 
ten  Liberals  ;  there  was  as  yet  no  talk  of  Nationalists. 
The  third  name  in  the  list  was  that  of  Thomas  Davis, 
the  preceding  ones  being  John  Thomas  Ball,  since 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  and  Joseph  LeFanu,  after- 
wards distinguished  as  a  popular  novehst. 

Addresses  were  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the 
Society's  session  in  November,  and  at  the  close  in 
June.  And  Davis  who  became  auditor,  equivalent  to 
president,  delivered  the  closing  address  in  June,  1840. 

It  was  in  the  Society  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
a  man  to  whom,  in  later  years,  he  was  accustomed  to 
open  his  whole  mind  and  heart — Daniel  Owen 
Maddyn.  Forty  years  ago,  when  I  first  meditated 
writing  a  memoir  of  Davis,  Maddyn  sent  me  as  a 
contribution  to  it  his  recollections  of  his  friend  at  this 


THE  STUDENT.  1 3 

period,  and  his  impression  of  the  young  men  among 
whom  he  lived.* 

"  I  first  knew  Thomas  Davis  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1838.  He  had,  a  short  time  previously,  published 
a  pamphlet  on  '  The  Reform  of  the  House  of  Lords  ' — a 
subject  which,  in  those  palmy  days  of  Whig-EAdicalism, 
attracted  much  attention.  One  evening,  seated  by  the 
side  of  Thomas  MacNevin,  I  saw  a  short  thickset  young 
man,  wrapped  in  a  fear-nought  coat,  shamble  into  the 
room,  and  speak  in  a  tone  between  jest  and  earnest 
to  several  of  the  members.  '  That,'  said  MacNevin,  *  is 
Davis. 'f  'What!  was  it  he  wrote  the  pamphlet  on 
Peerage  Reform  ?  *  '  Ay,  yonder  you  behold  the  cataract 
that  is  to  sweep  away  the  House  of  Lords.'  There  was 
something  about  Davis  which  I  ILked  at  first  sight. 
There  was  a  frank  honesty  about  his  face,  and  I  liked 
his  large  well-opened  eyes. 

"  The  Historical  Society  used  to  assemble  at  Radley's 
Hotel,  in  a  large  room  upstairs.  A  temporary  bar  was 
placed  across  the  room^  inside  of  which  were  the  mem- 
bers, who  used  to  muster  to  the  number  of  thirty  or 
thereabouts,   and  have  an  audience  of  visitors  double 


*  Since  his  death,  his  kinsman,  Denny  Lane,  has  given  me  the 
correspondence  which,  during  the  entire  period  of  his  public 
career,  Davis  maintained  with  Maddyn.  Maddyn  became  author 
of  the  A^e  of  Pitt  and  Fox^  Leaders  of  Opinion,  and  some 
other  notable  books.  He  spelt  his  name  originally  Maddm,  but 
in  later  years  adopted  the  other  form  in  his  books  and  corres- 
pondence. 

t  "Poor  MacNevin !  He  was  far  the  wittiest  man  in  the 
Society,  he  was  a  favourite  of  all  parties,  and  he  was  an  admirable 
elocutionist.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Vandendoflf ;  he  had  great  power 
of  artistic  assumption  of  a  rdle  in  speaking.  He  was  then  in  the 
tide  of  spirits,  buoyant  with  hope.  His  sarcasm  was  poignant, 
and  clean  cutting." 


14  SHORT  LIPB  OP  THOMAS   DAVI3. 

that  number.  The  style  of  speaking  was  vicious  in  the 
extreme,  showy,  declamatory,  and  vehement.  The  arts 
of  elocution  were  little  studied.  Fluency  and  vehem- 
ence were  the  objects  aimed  at.  To  astound,  not  to 
persuade,  was  the  aim  of  nine-tenths  of  the  speakers. 
It  was  necessarily,  therefore,  a  bad  school  of  eloquence, 
and  was  suited  to  produce  only  platform  speakers. 

"But  there  was  much  about  the  society  which  was 
attractive.  Cloistered  students  rubbed  off  against  its 
walls  their  rust  and  pedantry.  College  rivals  became 
friends  in  its  social  circle ;  men  of  opposite  sentiments 
became  acquainted ;  and  friendly  intercourse  was  pro- 
moted amongst  those  who  were  afterwards  to  meet  in 
scenes  of  real  competition.  After  the  violent  speeches 
there  were  excellent  suppers,  and  members  forgot  over 
broiled  bones  the  belabouring  they  had  inflicted  upon 
each  other. 

"Davis  made  no  figure  in  this  society.  His  solid 
massive  talents  were  not  adapted  for  the  light  clever 
fencing  of  the  wordy  disputants.  But  he  liked  the 
society  on  the  principle  that  anything  amongst  young 
men  was  better  than  intellectual  stagnation.  He  was 
elected  Auditor,,  whose  office  was  to  manage  its  affairs 
and  keep  the  members  together. 

"  He  had  no  '  name  '  as  a  speaker,  but  he  was  re- 
spected as  a  man  of  talents.  His  moral  qualities,  how- 
ever, were  not  appreciated,  chiefly  because,  up  to  that 
time  (his  twenty-fourth  year),  he  had  not  openly  de- 
veloped all  his  character.  It  certainly  did  not  redound 
much  to  the  discrimination  of  his  associates  that  his 
merits  were  not  earlier  recognized.  The  general  opinion 
of  him  was  that  he  was  '  a  book  in  breeches/ 

"In  college  he  read  for  honours,  solely  for  the  sake 
of  exercising  his  mind  and  training  it  to  intellectual 
discipline.    The  Rev.   Samuel  Butcher,   F.T.C.D.,  was 


THE  STUDENT.  1 5 

the  examiner,  and  he  said  that  he  never  heard  better 
answering.  The  candidates  were  men  of  great  talents, 
and  were  laboriously  prepared  by  'grinders.*  Davis, 
however,  read  by  himself,  and  he  had  no  recourse  to 
professional  assistants  in  preparing  himself  for  the  exam- 
ination. Few  things  were  more"' effective  in  forming  his 
high-toned  character  than  his  ethical  studies.  They 
made  him  a  strong  thinker;,  and  gave  him  large  and 
noble  views  of  mankind.  Of  all  the  moral  philosophers 
Bishop  Butler  was  his  favourite.  He  placed  him  above 
all  the  others  for  originality  and  grandeur  of  views. 
If  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me  he  once  called 
Butler  'the  Newton  of  Ethics.' 

"He  was  a  Church  of  England  man  of  the  older  and 
more  liberal  school.  He  was  a  frequent  reader  of  the 
divines  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  the  writings  of 
Jeremy  Taylor  were  heartily  appreciated  by  him.  He 
had  at  times  a  bold  manner  of  putting  his  thoughts, 
which  might  mislead  an  ignorant  person ;  but  no  man 
was  more  averse  than  he  from  licentious  philosophy,  or 
from  profane  discourse.  I  never  recollect  him  speaking 
with  levity  on  serious  subjects.  His  frame  of  mind 
was  naturally  reverent,  and  the  authors  whom  he  habi- 
tually read  were  not  of  the  mocking  school.  But  when 
little  men  of  little  minds  sought  to  strengthen  their  weak 
powers  by  allying  themselves  with  fanaticism  he  would 
expose  their  follies  in  a  trenchant  style,  against  which 
the  refuted  fanatic  or  convicted  Taetutte  would  defend 
himself  by  crying  out  with  dissembled  fright  'Irre- 
ligious 1 

"He  was  at  that  time  as  delightful  a  young  man  as 
it  was  possible  to  meet  with  in  any  country.  He  was 
much  more  joyous  than  at  the  time  he  became  immersed 
in  practical  politics.  His  cheerfulness  was  not  so  much 
the  result  of  temperament  as  of  his  sanguine  philosophy, 


1 6  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

and  of  his  wholesome,  happy  views  of  life.  The  sources 
of  enjoyment  were  abundant  to  a  man  of  his  large 
faculties,  highly  cultured  possessing  withal  a  body  which 
supplied  him  with  vigour  and  energy. 

'*In  his  politics  he  was  what  would  be  called  a  hearty 
Liberal.  There  was  a  close  juncture  between  the  Irish 
and  English  politicians,  and  like  most  of  his  contem- 
poraries, Davis  for  the  time  chimed  in  indifferently  well 
with  the  Liberal  party. 

"  On  comparing  him  with  his  associates  in  the  College 
Historical  Society,  and  with  the  other  collegians  of  his 
own  standing  whom  I  remember,  two  things  especially 
distinguished  him.  First  the  plainness  of  his  character, 
and  the  perfect  simplicity  of  his  manners.  I  speak  the 
plain  truth  when  I  declare  that,  from  what  I  could  see 
of  Davis  at  the  time,  he  was  altogether  free  from  affec- 
tation of  every  kind,  and  from  all  petty  personal  vanity. 
He  had  nothing  of  the  showy  air  and  varnished  preten- 
sions of  others.  No  man  could  be  less  of  a  coxcomb. 
Vanities  of  appearance  he  utterly  despised.  He  really 
was  what  he  seemed  to  be. 

"The  second  point  in  which  he  differed  from  his  con- 
temporaries was  in  the  vastly  extended  course  of  his 
reading.  He  was  a  constant  reader  of  history— of 
modem  travels — of  the  biography  of  authors — and  of  the 
text  writers  in  politics,  such  as  Bolingbroke  and  Burke. 
Add  to  this  that  he  had  not,  like  others,  neglected  his 
college  business.  He  had,  besides,  read  some  of  the 
chief  works  in  legal  science. 

"  He  read  from  pure  thirst  for  knowledge,  with  a  spirit 
of  moral  enthusiasm  akin  to  the  ardour  of  a  brave 
mariner,  like  Cook,  voyaging  to  seek  new  countries. 
He  plunged  into  an  ocean  of  reading,  trusting  to  his 
mental  elasticity  and  thought  for  floating  buoyantly 
imder  a  deeply  laden  memory." 


THE  STUDENT.  1 7 

^^^th  these  reminiscences  of  his  college  career  the 
life  of  the  student  may  close;  that  of  the  man  of 
profound  thought  and  decisive  action  was  about  to 
begin. 

We  can  see  through  Maddyn's  eyes  the  young 
auditor  of  the  Historical  Society  among  his  associates, 
but  he  has  not  lifted  the  curtain  from  a  more  touching 
and  impressive  figure,  the  young  student  in  his  col- 
lege cell.  Secluded,  unrecognized,  and  knowing  him- 
self only  by  casual  flashes  of  insight,  he  was  probably 
supremely  happy  because  he  was  possessed  by  the  pas- 
sion which  is  more  engrossing  to  the  boy  of  genius  than 
love  of  power  or  the  love  of  women  to  manhood — the 
love  of  knowledge.  He  had  access  to  a  boundless 
library,  the  noble  gateway  to  all  the  treasures  of  time, 
and  he  knew  how  to  employ  and  enjoy  that  posses- 
sion. The  studies  by  which  he  gradually  digested 
his  mass  of  reading  into  principles  and  convictions 
exhibit  astonishing  industry  and  versatility.  They 
are  of  all  classes,  from  a  chance  thought  scrawled  on 
the  fragment  of  a  letter,  to  the  exhaustive  estimate 
of  a  standard  book  or  a  disputed  era.  The  patient 
analysis  and  protracted  reflection  from  which  convic- 
tion is  born  are  mirrored  in  manuscripts  many  times 
revised.  Systems  of  government,  theories  of  philo- 
sophy, the  habits  and  language  of  the  people,  the 
ballads  and  sayings  popular  among  them,  all  pass  in 


1 8  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVTS- 

review  in  this  process  of  self-education.  The  future 
poet  was  unconsciously  nourishing  his  imagination, 
the  future  statesman  collecting  his  data  and  framing 
his  poHcy. 

The  stages  by  which  Davis  came  to  love  all  he  had 
been  taught  in  childhood  to  deride  or  detest  can  only 
be  a  subject  of  conjecture,  but  from  the  earliest  record 
of  his  opinions  by  his  own  hand,  they  are  those  of  a 
confirmed  Nationalist  He  had  silently  grown  into  a 
patriot.  This  result  was  not  so  unexampled  as  the 
process  by  which  it  was  attained.  Some  of  the  most 
conspicuous  figures  in  Irish  history,  between  the  fall 
of  Limerick  and  the  emancipation  of  the  Catholics  are 
men  who  broke  away  from  the  party  of  Protestant 
ascendancy,  and  almost  the  first  English  writer  who 
recognized  the  essentially  sordid  character  of  Irish 
Toryism  was  John  Sterling,  the  grandson  of  an  Irish 
parson,  and  the  son  of  a  captain  of  yeomanry.  But 
to  most  of  them  their  new  opinions  came  from  contact 
with  stronger  minds ;  Davis  evolved  his  in  the  soli- 
tude of  his  college  cell 

To  complete  Maddyn's  survey  of  this  early  period 
two  or  three  facts  must  be  mentioned.  In  1836, 
Davis  took  his  degree  of  B.A.,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  called  to  the  Bar.*     In  this  era  he  made 

*  The  entry  in  the  college  books  specifies  that  he  "entered  4 
July,  1831,  as  a  pensioner ;   by  religion,    Protestant ;  father's 


THB  STUDENT.  IQ 

one  of  those  premature  and  false  starts  in  life  which 
ardent  young  spirits  rarely  escape,  and  which  have 
produced  a  crop  of  books  the  writers  would  willingly 
let  die,  and  of  speeches  which  the  mature  orator 
shudders  to  recall  This  was  the  pamphlet  to  which 
Maddyn  alludes.  He  had  close  personal  friends 
among  the  Dublin  Whigs,  a  party  whose  policy  was 
leavened  at  the  moment  by  the  generous  aims  of 
Hudson,  Deasy,  O'Hagan,  and  others,  who  were 
afterwards  Federalists  or  Nationalists,  and  rendered 
practical  by  the  sjnnpathy  of  officials  of  a  new  type, 
like  Lord  Morpeth  and  Thomas  Drummond,  then 
Chief  and  Under  Secretary  in  Ireland.  The  House 
of  Lords  was  at  that  time  making  itself  odious  to 
reasonable  men,  by  resisting  the  reform  of  the  Irish 
Church  and  Irish  Corporations — two  of  the  most  in- 
defensible of  human  institutions;  and  he  made  his 
first  plunge  into  politics  before  he  was  quite  three  and 
twenty  by  a  plan  for  the  reform  of  the  intractable 
chamber.  It  is  the  argument  of  a  young  philoso- 
phical Radical  for  an  elected  Upper  House  in  the 
interest  of  the   Empire,   and  did  not  diifer  essen- 


name,  James  :  profession,  a  doctor.  The  boy's  age,  i6  ;  bom 
in  County  Cork.  Educated  by  Mr.  Mongan.  Entered  under 
Mr.  Luby  as  college  tutor."  Mr.  Luby,  who  afterwards  was  a 
Fellow,  was  uncle  of  Thomas  Clarke  Luby,  a  Nationalist  of  the 
generation  succeeding  Davis's,  reared  on  the  writings  of  the 
Young  Irelanders. 


20  SHORT  LIFB  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

tially  from  the  more  generous  Whig  opinions  of  the 
time.  It  is  the  only  work  of  his  hands  of  which  it 
may  be  said  that  the  style  is  tame,  and  the  tone  un- 
persuasive.  But  it  is  notable  that,  even  in  the  storm 
of  political  passion  which  then  prevailed,  he  did  not 
desire  to  abridge  the  authority  of  a  second  chamber. 
The  absolute  power  of  rejecting  bills,  he  insisted, 
"should  on  no  account  be  touched"  It  was  an 
indispensable  check  on  rash  proposals,  but  it  ought 
to  be  transferred  from  irresponsible  to  responsible 
hands.* 

This  pamphlet  is  the  last  incident  in  the  era  of 
silent  meditation ;  after  his  call  to  the  Bar  he  had  a 
higher  call  to  the  true  work  of  his  life. 

*  The  Reform  of  the  Lords,  by  a  Graduate  of  the  Dublin 
University.  Dublin  :  published  for  the  Author  by  Messrs. 
Goodwin  &  Co.,  Printers,  29  Denmark  Street,  1837.  (He  still 
knew  so  little  of  the  commerce  of  literature  as  to  adopt  a  method 
of  publication  which  rendered  a  successful  sale  impossible.) 


CHAPTER  II. 


THE  THINKER.   1839,  1840. 


T  was  not  to  such  a  Society  as  Maddyn 
describes — gay  and  sceptical,  somewhat 
sensual  and  worldly,  devoured  with  ambi- 
tion for  immediate  applause,  and  scarcely 
more  Irish  in  spirit  than  if  it  met  by  the 
Isis  or  the  Cam  instead  of  the  Liffey 
—that  Davis,  in  the  summer  of  1840, 
delivered  his  first  public  address.  New 
men  had  joined  in  considerable  numbers 
since  the  reorganization  of  1839,  and  the 
''^'  Society  had  become  more  serious  and 
sincere. 

The  address  was  a  profound  surprise  to  his  few 
intimate  friends,  almost  as  much  as  to  the  bulk  of  the 
students.  Where  they  expected  familiar  platitudes  on 
a  subject  exhausted  by  use,  they  heard  the  voice  of  an 
original  man,  who  echoed  no  one,  but  uttered  his  own 
opinions  ¥rith  the  fervour   of   complete  conviction. 


22  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

The  dumb  man  spoke,  and  spoke  like  a  mature 
teacher.  It  was  like  the  fruit  of  the  fig-tree,  rich  and 
succulent,  but  of  which  no  preliminary  blossoms  had 
given  warning.  Wallis,  who  was  present,  and  who 
was  among  those  who  expected  little,  bears  witness  to 
its  immediate  effect : — 

'*  It  excited  the  surprise  and  admiration  even  of  those 
who  knew  him  best^  and  won  the  respect  of  numbers 
who,  from  political  or  personal  prejudices,  had  been 
originally  most  unwilling  to  admit  his  worth.  So  signal 
a  victory  over  long-continued  neglect  and  obstinate 
prejudice,  as  he  had  at  length  obtained,  has  never 
come  under  my  observation,  and  I  believe  it  to  be  un- 
exampled. There  is  no  assurance  of  greatness  so  un- 
mistakable as  this.  No  power  is  so  overwhelming,  no 
energy  so  untiring,  no  enthusiasm  so  indomitable  as  that 
which  slumbers  for  years,  unconscious  and  unsuspected, 
until  the  character  is  completely  formed,  and  then  bursts 
at  once  into  light  and  life,  when  the  time  for  action  is 
come.'^ 

The  annual  address  had  commonly  consisted  of  an 
Hoge  on  the  art  of  oratory,  with  individual  criticism  on 
the  great  masters,  and  suggestions  for  the  training  by 
which  an  orator  whom  the  familiar  axiom  described 
as  a  manufactured  article,  might  be  made.  He  re- 
jected this  formulary  and  spoke  to  the  sons  of  the 
gentry  and  professional  classes,  of  the  duties  which 
would  [presently  await  them  when  they  passed  from 
the  college  to  practical  life,  and  bade  them  consider 
not  how  to  harangue  successfully  at  the  Bar  or  in  the 


THB  THINKER. 


23 


Pulpit,  but  how  they  might  best  become  serviceable 
citizens  and  good  Irishmen. 

A  precis  or  extracts  will  give  an  inadequate  im- 
pression of  this  address,  but  it  marks  a  starting  point 
in  his  life,  and  some  fragments  of  it  are  essential  to 
this  narrative. 

In  joining  a  society  founded  for  the  study  of  history, 
he  reminded  the  students  that  they  practically  ac- 
knowledged how  defective  was  the  system  of  teaching 
in  the  University.  There  they  passed  the  precious 
time  between  boyhood  and  manhood  in  studying  two 
dead  languages  imperfectly,  and  left  college  loaded 
with  cautions  like  Swift,  or  with  honours  like  many  a 
blockhead  whom  they  knew:  but  ignorant  of  the 
events  which  had  happened,  the  truths  which  had  been 
discovered,  and  all  that  imagination  had  produced 
for  seventeen  hundred  years ;  ignorant  of  all  history, 
including  that  of  their  own  country,  and  for  modem 
literature  left  to  the  chances  of  a  circulating  library 
or  a  taste  beyond  that  of  their  instructors.  Many  of 
the  defects  of  the  college  system  might,  he  insisted, 
be  remedied  by  a  wise  use  of  the  Historical  Society. 
It  could  teach  the  things  which  a  student  ought  to 
know — primarily  the  history  of  his  own  country — and 
lay  broad  and  deep  the  foundations  of  political 
knowledge.  Three  out  of  four  of  the  orators  of  the 
last  eighty  years  (the  oratorical  period  in  these  king- 


24  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

doms)  were  trained,  like  all  the  great  orators  of  Greece 
and  Rome,  in  such  societies. 

"'Tis  a  glorious  world,,  historic  memory.  From  the 
grave  the  sage  warns ;  from  the  mound  the  hero,  from 
the  temple  the  orator-patriot  inspires  ;  and  the  poet  sings 
in  his  shroud.  On  the  field  of  fame,  the  forum  of 
power,  the  death-bed  or  scaffold  of  the  patriots,  'who 
died  in  righteousness' — tou  look — ^you  pause — ^you 
*  swear  like  them  to  live,  like  them  to  die.' 

"With  rare  exceptions,  national  history  does  dramatic 
justice  to  the  transactions  with  which  it  deals ;  alien 
history  is  the  inspiration  of  a  traitor.  The  histories  of 
a  country,  by  hostile  strangers,  should  be  refuted  and 
then  forgotten.  Such  are  most  histories  of  Ireland  ;  and 
yet  Irishmen  neglect  the  original  documents,  and  com- 
pilations like  Carey's  'Yindicise;'  and  they  sin  not  by 
omission  only — ^too  many  of  them  receive  and  propagate 
on  Irish  affairs  '  quicquid  Anglia  mendax  in  historia 
audet.' 

"  The  national  mind  should  be  filled  to  overflowing  with 
native  memories.  They  are  more  enriching  than  mines 
of  gold,  or  fields  of  com,  or  the  cattle  on  a  thousand 
hills ;  more  ennobling  than  palaced  cities  stored  with  the 
triumphs  of  war  or  art ;  more  supporting  in  danger's 
hour  than  colonies,  or  fleets,  or  armies.  The  history  of 
a  nation  is  the  birthright  of  her  sons — ^who  strips  them 
of  that,  'takes  that  which  enricheth  not  himself  but 
makes  them  poor  indeed.'  " 

Not  national  records  alone,  but  all  history  taught 
great  lessons.  Who  could  discuss  the  revolutions 
which  reformed  England,  compulsed  France,  and 
liberated  America,  without  becoming  a  wiser  man ; 


THE  THINKBB.  2$ 

who  could  speculate  on  their  career  and  not  warm 
with  hope  ? 

It  was  the  destiny  of  most  of  his  audience  to  enter 
public  life,  and  he  reminded  them  of  its  duties  and 
temptations  to  young  Irishmen. 

"In  your  public  career  you  will  be  solicited  by  a 
thousand  temptations  to  sully  your  souls  with  the  gold 
and  place  of  a  foreign  court,  or  the  transient  breath  of 
a  dishonest  popularity ;  dishonest,  when  adverse  to  the 
good,  though  flattering  to  the  prejudice,  of  the  people. 
You  will  be  solicited  to  become  the  misleaders  of  a  fac- 
tion, or  the  gazehounds  of  a  minister.  Be  jealous  of 
your  virtue  ;  yield  not.  Bid  back  the  tempter.  Do  not 
grasp  remorse.  Nay,  if  it  be  not  a  vain  thought,  in 
such  hours  of  mortal  doubt,  when  the  tempted  spirit 
rocks  to  and  fro,  pause,  and  recall  one  of  your  youthful 
evenings,  and  remember  the  warning  voice  of  your  old 
companion,  who  felt  as  a  friend,  and  used  a  friend's 
Uberty. 

"I  do  not  fear  that  any  of  you  will  be  found  among 
Ireland's  foes.  To  her  every  energy  should  be  conse- 
crated. Were  she  prosperous,  she  would  have  many  to 
serve  her,  though  their  hearts  were  cold  in  her  cause. 
But  it  is  because  her  people  lie  down  in  misery  and  rise  to 
suffer,  it  is  therefore  you  should  be  more  deeply  devoted. 
Your  country  will,  I  fear,  need  all  your  devotion.  She 
has  no  foreign  friend.  Beyond  the  limits  of  green  Erin 
there  is  none  to  aid  her.  She  may  gain  by  the  feuds 
of  the  stranger ;  she  cannot  hope  for  his  peaceful  help, 
be  he  distant,  be  he  near;  her  trust  is  in  her  sons. 
You  are  Irishmen.  She  relies  on  your  devotion ;  she 
solicits  it  by  her  present  distraction  and  misery,    X  have 


26  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

prayed  that  I  might  see  the  day  "when,  amid  the  rever- 
ence  of  those,  once  her  foes,  her  sons  would — 

'  Like  the  leaves  of  the  shamrock  unite, 
A  partition  of  sects  from  one  foot-stalk  of  right : 
Give  each  liis  full  share  of  the  earth  and  the  sky, 
Nor  fatten  the  slave  where  the  serpent  would  die.* 

"  But  not  only  by  her  sufferings  does  Ireland  call  upon 
you :  her  past  history  furnishes  something  to  awake 
proud  recollections.  I  speak  not  of  that  remote  and 
mysterious  time  when  the  men  of  Tyre  traded  to  her 
well-known  shores,  and  every  art  of  peace  found  a  home 
on  her  soil ;  and  her  armies,  not  unused  to  conquest, 
traversed  Britain  and  Gaul.  Kor  yet  of  that  time  when 
her  colleges  offered  a  hospitable  asylum  to  the  learned 
and  the  learning  of  every  land^  and  her  missions  bore 
knowledge  and  piety  through  savage  Europe ;  nor  yet 
of  her  gallant  and  romantic  struggles  against  Dane,  and 
Saxon,  and  Norman ;  still  lees  of  her  hardy  wars,  in 
which  her  interest  was  sacrificed  to  a  too-devoted  loyalty 
in  many  a  successful,  in  many  a  disastrous  battle.  Not 
of  these,  I  speak  of  sixty  years  ago.  The  memory  is 
fresh,  the  example  pure,  the  success  inspiring,  I  speak 
of  the  '  Lifetime  of  Ireland.'  " 

To  each  age  God  gave  a  career  of  possible  improve- 
ment. In  their  time  his  young  audience  could  fore- 
see the  speedy  rise  of  democracy,  and  they  had  it  in 
their  power  to  accelerate  and  regulate  its  march. 

"  A  great  man  has  said,  if  you  would  qualify  the 
democracy  for  power  you  must  *  purify  their  morals,  and 
warm  their  faith,  if  that  be  possible.'*    How  awful  a 

*  De  Tocqueville,  preface  to  La  Dimocratie  en  Ameriquc. 


THE  THINKBiE*  27 

doubt !  But  it  is  not  the  morality  of  la^ws,  nor  the  re- 
ligion of  sects,  that  will  do  this.  It  is  the  habit  of  re- 
joicing in  high  aspirations  and  holy  emotions;  it^  is 
charity  in  thought,  word,  and  act ;  it  is  generous  faith, 
and  the  practice  of  self^acrificing  virtue.  To  educate 
the  heart  and  strengthen  the  intellect  of  man  are  the 
means  of  ennobling  him.  To  strain  every  nerve  to  this 
end,  is  the  duty  from  which  no  one  aware  of  it  can 
shrink. 

"I  speak  not  of  private  life — in  it  our  people  are 
tender,  generous,  and  true-hearted.  But,  gentlemen, 
YOU  HAVE  A  coxJNTBY.  The  people  among  whom  we 
were  bom,  with  whom  we  live,  for  whom,  if  our  minds 
are  in  health,  we  have  most  sympathy,  are  those  over 
whom  we  have  power — power  to  make  them  wise,  great, 
good.  Beason  points  out  our  native  land  as  the  field 
for  our  exertion,  and  tells  us  that  without  patriotism  a 
profession  of  benevolence  is  the  cloak  of  the  selfish 
man." 

Davis  did  not  altogether  omit  the  aids  and  sugges- 
tions for  self-education,  of  which  the  annual  address 
had  ordinarily  consisted,  and  his  counsel  was  of  the 
most  precise  and  practical  character,  and  gives  inci- 
dentally an  insight  into  the  studies  by  which  he  made 
himself  a  master  of  English  prose. 

But  he  passed  speedily  from  the  mere  instrumental 
parts  of  knowledge  to  the  higher  methods  by  which 
it  is  acquired  and  used. 

"Every  prudent  man  will  study  subjects,  not  authors. 
Learning  is  the  baggage  of  the  orator :  without  it,  he 
may  suffer  exhaustion  or  defeat  from  an  inferior  foe ; 


28  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

with  it,  his  speed  and  agility  are  diminished.  Those 
are  best  off  who  have  it  in  magazines,  to  be  drawn  on 
occasion.  Learning  is  necessary  to  orator,  and  poet, 
and  statesman.  Book-learning,  when  well  digested, 
and  vivified  by  meditation,  may  suffice,  as  in  Burke 
and  Coleridge ;  but  otherwise  it  is  apt  to  produce  con- 
fusion and  inconsistency  of  mind,  as  it  sometimes  did 
in  both  these  men. 

"When  Grattan  paced  his  garden,  or  Bums  trod  his 
hillside,  were  they  less  students  than  the  print-dizzy 
denizens  of  a  library  ?  No  ;  that  pale  form  of  the  Irish 
regenerator  is  trembling  with  the  rush  of  ideas  ;  and 
the  murmuring  stream,  and  the  gently  rich  landscape, 
and  the  fresh  wind  converse  with  him  through  keen  in- 
terpreting senses,  and  tell  mysteries  to  his  expectant 
soul,  and  he  is  as  one  inspired ;  arguments  in  original 
profusion,  illustrations  competing  for  his  favour,  memories 
of  years  long  past,  in  which  he  had  read  philosophy, 
history,,  poetry,  awake  at  his  call.  That  man  entered 
the  senate-house,  no  written  words  in  his  hand,  and 
poured  out  the  seemingly  spontaneous,  but  really 
learned  and  prepared  lullaby  over  Ireland's  cradl^,  or 
keen  over  Ireland's  corse." 

These  fragments,  more  than  anything  which  he  has 
left  behind,  enable  us  to  divine  the  process  by  which 
the  young  Conservative  became  a  Nationalist.  It  is 
plain  that  he  had  slowly  thought  out  his  opinions,  and 
was  sailing  by  no  conventional  chart,  but  by  fixed 
stars.* 

When  the  lecture  was  printed,    the    sympathetic 

•The  entire  address,  which  is  infinitely  worthy  of  study,  may  be 
found  in  Mr.  Rolleston's  Prose  Writings  of  Thomas  Davis, 


THE  THINKEE*  29 

Student  naturally  sent  it  to  the  two  or  three  contempo- 
rary thinkers  who  were  the  most  familiar  companions 
of  his  solitude.  One  was  Savage  Landor,  in  whose 
Imaginary  Conversation  he  found  a  storehouse  of 
noble  thoughts,  though  his  unbridled  temper  and  rash 
spirit  had  left  him  shorn  of  the  influence  his  genius 
might  have  commanded.  Landor's  reply  was  found 
among  Davis's  correspondence  : — 

"Bath,  Sunday  evening,  December  15,  1840. 
"Sm, 

"I  return  you  many  thanks  for  the  honour  you 
have  done  mei,  in  sending  me  the  Address  read  before 
the  Historical  Society  of  Dublin. 

"I  hope  it  may  conduce  to  the  cultivation  of  the 
national  mind.  Ireland,  I  forsee,  will  improve  more  in 
the  next  fifty  years  than  any  other  country  in  Europe, 
between  steam  and  Father  Mathew. 

"That  man  has  done  greater  good  than  all  the 
founders  of  all  the  religions  in  the  world  within  an 
equal  space  of  time.  I  would  rather  see  your  country- 
men flock  round  such  leaders  than  expose  their  heads 
to  the  dangerous  flourishes  of  declamatory  demagogues. 

"I  am,  sir, 
"  Your  very  obliged  and  obedient  servant, 

"W.  S.  Landob.^' 

In  John  Forster's  Life  of  Landor  ^^o,  find  Davis's 
rejoinder,  and  get  a  glimpse  of  the  political  opinions 
which  were  consolidating  into  convictions.  He  had 
no  personal  relations  with  O'Connell  as  yet,  but  he 


30  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAYIS- 

recognized  him  as  the  legitimate  successor  of  the 
historical  Irishmen  whose  lives  were  his  favourite 
study. 

"  I  am  glad  to  find  you  have  hopes  for  Ireland.  You 
have  always  had  a  good  word  and,  I  am  sure,  good 
wishes  for  her.  If  you  knew  Mr.  Mathew  you  would 
relish  his  simple  and  downright  manners.  He  is  joyous 
friendly,  and  quite  imassuming.  To  have  taken  away 
a  degrading  and  impoverishing  vice  from  the  hearts  and 
habits  of  three  millions  of  people  in  a  couple  of  years 
seems  to  justify  any  praise  to  !Mr.  Mathew,  and  also  to 
justify  much  hope  for  the  people.  And  suffer  me  to 
say  that  if  you  knew  the  diflBculties  under  which  the 
Irish  struggle,  and  the  danger  from  England  and  from 
the  Irish  oligarchy,  you  would  not  regret  the  power  of 
the  political  leaders,  or  rather  Leader,  here  ;  you  would 
forgive  the  exciting  speeches,  and  perchance  sympathize 
with  the  exertions  of  men  who  think  that  a  domestic 
Government  can  alone  unite  and  animate  all  our  people. 
Surely  the  desire  of  nationality  is  not  ungenerous,  nor 
is  it  strange  in  the  Irish  (looking  to  their  history)  ;  nor 
considering  the  population  of  Ireland,  and  the  nature 
and  situation  of  their  home,  is  the  expectation  of  it  very 
wild.'' 

He  wrote  also  to  Wordsworth,  and  received  a 
friendly  answer;  but  this  correspondence  has  been 
lost.* 

♦  Davis  told  John  O'Hagan  that  Wordsworth  praised  the  ad- 
dress as  a  composition  and  as  regards  many  of  the  sentiments,  but 
said  that  it  contained  "  too  much  insular  patriotism."  The  pam- 
phlet was  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Francis  Kearney,  one  of 
his  early  associates,  who  was  now  dead. 


THE  THIKEEB*  21 

The  powers  of  the  secluded  student  were  now  con- 
fessed, and  when  he  found  wings  it  was  as  natural  for 
Davis  to  use  them  as  for  a  young  bird  to  fly.  The 
Citizen  was  under  the  management  of  his  friends 
McCuUagh  and  Wallis,  and  the  studies  which  had 
occupied  his  long  leisure  in  college  were  poured  with- 
out stint  into  that  barren  soil.  A  youth  of  constant 
study,  a  manhood  in  which  he  pondered  over  principles 
and  systems,  prepared  him  to  speak  with  authority  on 
many  questions.  It  is  a  strangely  touching  experi- 
ment to  turn  over  these  papers  to-day,  and  mark  the 
care  he  bestowed  upon  subjects  of  the  profoundest 
national  importance,  but  to  which  scarcely  any  one 
else  gave  a  thought.  Udalism  and  Feudalism  is 
a  contrast  of  Norway  and  Ireland — the  one  solidly  pro- 
sperous with  a  peasant  proprietary,  the  other  starving 
and  desperate  with  a  tenantry  at  will.  In  the  same 
spirit  he  investigated  the  constitutional  difficulties 
which  arose  in  the  time  of  Grattan ;  and  in  a  paper  on 
the  natural  relation  of  Irishmen  to  the  Afghans  (then 
defending  their  Uberties),  opened  up  views  of  a  foreign 
policy  suitable  to  a  people  in  the  position  of  the  Irish, 
which  were  afterwards  reiterated  in  the  Nation^  and 
which  a  thousand  later  echoes  have  rendered  common- 
place, and  at  times  outrk  and  extravagant.  But  the 
most  solid  and  valuable  of  these  studies  was  a  later 
inquiry  into  the  work  done  by  the  maligned  Irish  Par- 


32  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS  DAVIS- 

liament  of  James  II.  These  essays  would  have  helped 
to  train  a  generation  in  the  knowledge  that  makes  good 
citizens ;  but  the  public  mind  was  still  cold  and  in- 
different. In  truth,  the  Celtic  temperament  is  averse 
to  abstract  studies,  and  will  only  bend  to  them  under 
strict  discipline,  or  when  they  have  become  the  fuel  of 
a  great  passion. 

The  friends  with  whom  Davis  was  in  the  most  affec- 
tionate and  confidential  relation  at  this  time,  outside 
the  Citizen  circle,  were  John  Blake  Dillon,  William 
Eliot  Hudson,  and  Robert  Patrick  Webb.  Dillon 
was  a  fellow-student  of  his  own  age  and  character, 
whom  he  had  encountered  at  the  Historical  Society — 

"  A  simple,  loyal  nature,  pure  as  snow." 
Webb  was  a  school-fellow  at  Mr.  Mongan's  seminary, 
and  a  constant  associate  from  early  days ;  a  young 
man  of  leisure,  culture,  and  liberal  tastes,  and,  though 
of  Conservative  training  and  associations,  disposed 
to  follow  his  friend  into  new  fields.  Hudson  was 
several  years  the  senior  of  Davis ;  a  man  of  sweet, 
serene  disposition,  and  singularly  unselfish  patriotism. 
He  held  the  office  of  Taxing  Master  in  the  Four  Courts, 
and  had  been  associated  with  O'Loghlen  Perrin  and 
the  leading  Whig  lawyers  in  reforming  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  Ireland.  But  his  leisure  and  income 
were  devoted  to  projects  of  public  usefulness,  in  which 
ambition  had  no  share,  for  his  name  was  never  heard 


THE  THUfKKR.  33 

outside  of  his  own  circle.  National  airs  were  collected 
and  published  at  his  cost,  and  various  studies  in  Celtic 
literature  promoted,  and  he  bore  the  burthen  of  the 
Citizen^  which  was  published  at  a  constant  loss,  and 
contributed  from  time  to  time  valuable  papers  in  the 
region  of  political  science.  The  maxim  which  de- 
clares that  "  a  man  may  be  known  by  his  friends  " 
was  very  applicable  to  Davis's  case  j  it  is  only  round 
such  a  man  that  such  friends  cluster. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  POLITICIAN.       1841,    1842. 

T  was  in  the  spring  of  1841,  early  in  his 
twenty-fifth  year,  that  Davis  passed  from 
speculation  to  action,  and  for  the  first  time 
took  a  personal  part  in  promoting  the  broad 
national  policy  which  he  had  advocated  in 
the  Citizen.  In  the  previous  autumn  the 
Whigs  had  committed  a  wanton  outrage 
on  the  feelings  of  Irish  gentlemen.  To 
provide  a  conspicuous  oflEice  for  a  few 
weeks  for  a  political  gladiator  of  their 
following,*  who  had  grown  discontented, 
they  compelled  the  greatest  orator  whom  Ireland 
had  sent  to  their  aid  since  Edmund  Burke  to 
retire  from  the  Irish  Chancellorship,  and  placed  a 
Scotch  lawyer    of  hard  and  vulgar    nature   at    the 

*  Sir  John  Campbell,  afterwards  Lord  Campbell. 


THE  POLinCllK.  35 

head  of  the  Irish  bar.  Davis  attended  a  bar-meeting 
of  remonstrance,  chiefly  Whigs  of  national  opinions 
who  resented  the  appointment,  not  as  a  question 
of  professional  etiquette,  but  because  it  tended  to 
humiliate  Ireland.  But  the  remonstrance  caused 
scarcely  a  ripple  of  opinion.  The  middle  class  had 
tasted  patronage  and  fallen  asleep  at  the  feet  of  the 
Whigs,  and  as  O'Connell,  who  detested  Plunket,  was 
silent,  the  mass  of  the  people  did  not  know  that  there 
was  anything  amiss.* 

It  was  in  company  with  Conservatives  resisting 
another  Whig  offence  that  Davis  entered  on  the  stage 
to  do  something  which  attracted  universal  attention, 
because  it  was  something  which  no  other  Liberal  in 
Ireland  of  that  day  would  have  attempted. 

The  Royal  Dublin  Society  was  an  institution  created 
by  the  Irish  Parliament  for  promoting  the  useful  arts 
and  sciences,  and  developing  the  natural  resources  of 
the  country.  After  the  Union,  Leinster  House,  the 
palace  of  the  Geraldines,  was  purchased  for  its  use, 
and  it  received  an  annual  grant  of  ;^5,5oo  to  defray 

^  *  O'Connell  is  said  to  have  approved  of  the  transaction.  It  is 
manifest  from  his  private  correspondence  that  he  did  not  share 
the  professional  or  political  heat  on  the  subject.  "  Blessed  be 
God,  the  danger  is  over  !  [defeat  of  the  Government].  I  believe 
Lord  Plunket  is  about  to  resign.  Campbell  will  be  his  suc- 
cessor." (O'Connell  to  P.  V.  Fitzpatrick,  London,  April  29, 
1839,  Private  Correspondence  of  O'Connell,  edited  by  W.  J. 
Fitzpatrick). 


^6  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

the  cost  of  its  museum,  schools  of  design,  botanic 
garden,  annual  exhibition  of  cattle  and  agricultural 
produce,  and  occasional  exhibitions  of  native  manu- 
factures. The  lethargy  which  fell  upon  Irish  enter- 
prise after  the  provincialization  of  Dublin,  was  pecu- 
liarly felt  in  literary  and  scientific  institutions,  and  the 
Dublin  Society  became  less  and  less  a  school  of  prac- 
tical science  and  more  and  more  a  party  club.  It 
maintained  a  news-room  and  lending  library  for  its 
members,  with  a  subscription  so  high  as  to  be  nearly 
prohibitory  to  all  but  the  landed  gentry.  When  the 
era  of  reform  came  with  the  Whigs,  its  shortcomings 
fell  under  the  review  of  Parliament,  and  in  1836  a 
select  committee  reported  that,  to  answer  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  endowed,  it  must  be  effectually  re- 
organized. 

Something  was  done  to  carry  out  the  orders  of 
Pariiament,  but  not  much.  The  high  subscription 
was  maintained,  and  it  continued  so  exclusively  a  party 
club  that  the  council  was  taken  in  a  large  degree  from 
the  party  of  Protestant  ascendancy.  Two  or  three 
years  after  Catholic  Emancipation  a  minority,  who 
thought  it  not  too  soon  to  recognize  the  fact  that 
religious  equality  among  all  classes  of  Irishmen  was 
established  by  law,  proposed  Dr.  Murray,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  a  member  of  its  council.  He  was  a 
man  who,  from  the  sweetness  of  his  disposition  and 


THB   POLinOTAN.  37 

the  moderation  of  his  opinions,  had  made  no  personal 
enemies ;  but  he  was  a  Catholic  and  a  priest,  and  the 
society  rejected  him  by  a  large  majority.  There  was 
wide  and  profound  indignation,  which  the  Whig 
Government,  of  whom  Dr.  Murray  was  an  ally,  shared, 
and  the  transaction  naturally  brought  the  general  short- 
comings of  the  society  into  view.  At  the  close  of 
1840,  when  the  estimates  for  the  coming  year  were 
in  preparation.  Lord  Morpeth,  then  Irish  Secretary, 
reminded  the  society  that  the  House  of  Commons 
had  recommended  certain  essential  reforms  which 
were  not  yet  effected.  He  intimated  that  they  must 
abandon  the  political  news-room,  reduce  the  annual 
fee,  and  abolish  the  lending  library  on  which  funds 
granted  for  the  promotion  of  science  were  expended, 
and  carry  out  more  effectually  the  instructions  of  Par- 
liament, or  the  endowment  could  not  be  continued.  The 
council,  in  reply,  contended  that  they  had  carried  out 
the  instructions  of  Parliament  as  far  as  was  reasonably 
practicable;  that  the  news-room  was  supported,  not 
out  of  the  endowment,  but  out  of  the  personal  sub- 
scriptions of  members ;  and  they  insisted  that  the 
arbitrary  command  issued  to  them  was  not  justified  by 
any  solid  grounds,  and  was  derogatory  to  the  character 
of  the  society  as  an  independent  body.  A  general 
meeting  of  the  society  approved  of  this  answer  by  a 
majority  of  129  to  57.    The  Government  organ,  the 


38  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

Dublin  Evening  Post^  immediately  announced  that  the 
parliamentary  grant  would  be  withdrawn.* 

In  the  state  of  public  opinion  in  Ireland  at  that 
time,  nine-tenths  of  those  who  called  themselves 
Reformers,  whether  Protestants  or  Catholics,  applauded 
this  coup  of  the  Government.  It  was  an  effectual 
method  of  punishing  a  bigoted  coterie,  who  neglected 
the  duties  for  which  they  were  responsible  and  insulted 
a  man  of  the  blameless  character  of  Dr.  Murray.  But 
to  Davis  the  question  was  not  one  between  Catholic 
and  Protestant,  or  Liberal  and  Conservative,  but 
between  Ireland  and  the  Imperial  Government.  He 
was  offended  by  the  arbitrary  treatment  of  Irish  gentle- 
men, and  probably  hoped  that  they  would  understand 
they  were  insulted  because  they  were  Irishmen.  He 
wrote  an  article,  marked  by  lofty  national  sentiment 
and  an  open  contempt  for  party  feeling  on  such  a 
subject ;  and  Dillon,  who  had  some  acquaintance  with 
the  editor  of  the  Mornifig  Register^  took  it  to  that 
journal.     The  readers  of  the  Whig  Catholic  paper, 


*  An  official  letter  from  the  Under  Secretary  confirmed  the 
news.  The  society  was  informed  that  His  Excellency  could  not 
recommend  to  Parliament  any  further  continuance  of  the  annual 
grant.  He  was,  however,  ready  to  receive  from  the  council  an 
account  of  any  liabilities  incurred  previous  to  the  receipt  of  Lord 
Morpeth's  letter  of  the  17th  of  December,  which  were  "essential 
to  the  promotion  of  the  objects  of  the  institution,"  that  he  might 
consider  what  sum  should  be  introduced  into  the  estimate  of  the 
present  year  for  their  liquidation. 


THE   POLinCUN.  39 

famous  for  statistics  and  habitually  deferential  to  the 
Castle,  must  have  read  next  morning  with  lively  sur- 
prise an  appeal  to  sentiments  of  Protestant  nationality 
long  forgotten  in  Irish  controversy.* 

"  Was  this  the  tone  to  adopt  to  a  great  national  hody  ? 
— '  You  are  our  pensioners,  do  just  as  we  bid  you,  with- 
out regard  to  your  own  opinions  or  your  own  conveni- 
ence, or  we  dismiss  you.'  .  .  .  Was  this  the  treat- 
ment due  to  an  institution  which  had  grown  old  in 
serving  the  interests  of  Ireland  ?  Grant  that  the  society 
was  wrong,  yet  surely  it  deserved  respect  and  patience. 
It  deserved  more ;  its  opinions  should  not  have  been  dis- 
regarded ;  its  wishes  should  in  some  degree  have  been 
yielded  to.  We  ask,  Would  the  French  Government 
treat  a  public  institution  thus?  Would  the  English 
treat  an  English  society  of  old  standing,  great  numbers, 
and  respectability,  thus?  No,  they  dare  not.  Verily, 
we  are  provincials.  This  society  has  existed  over  one 
hundred  years ;  it  contains  eight  hundred  members ;  it 
maintains  a  body  of  professors  of  arts  and  sciences ;  it 
has  schools,  theoretical  and  practical,^  for  teaching ;  the 
agriculture,  the  manufactures,  the  science,,  the  Uterature 
of  Ireland,  have  been  served  by  it ;  and  now  it  is  to  be 
flung  aside  at  the  caprice  of  an  English  Government. 
We  remember  well  that  the  society  did,  on  one  remark- 
able occasion,  richly  deserve  the  charge  of  having  acted 
factiously.  A  venerated  prelate,  who  united  all  that 
endears  the  man  with  all  that  ennobles  the  pubHc 
character,  was  rejected  from  political,  or  worse,  from 
sectarian  feeling.  We  were  not  behind  in  censuring 
them ;   but  we  deny  that  there  is  any  connection  be- 

*  Dublin  Morning  Register,  Feb.  2,  1841,- 


40  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

tween  that  step  and  this ;    neither  the  same  men  nor 
the  same  motives  have  influenced  the  society  now." 

The  Castle  press  was  bewildered  by  sentiments  so 
unprecendented.  A  Liberal  journal,  complaisant  to 
the  Castle,  and  perhaps  under  obligations  to  official 
persons,  resisting  the  will  of  the  Government !  It  was 
unheard  of;  a  base  motive  was  the  only  one  intelligible 
to  the  official  journalist,  and  he  affirmed  that  the  pro- 
prietor of  the  Register  must  have  been  betrayed  in  his 
absence  by  some  untrustworthy  representative. 

Mr.  Conway — this  was  the  name  of  the  Castle  journa- 
list— scoffed  at  the  idea  of  Tory  nationality ;  but  Davis 
knew  that  Irish  patriotism  had  been  constantly  re- 
cruited from  the  ranks  of  its  hereditary  enemies.  Its 
greatest  spokesmen  for  a  century  were  sons  of  Govern- 
ment officials,  while  in  every  generation  the  sons  of 
historical  and  tribunitial  houses  had  passed  over  to  the 
enemy,  or  silently  relinquished  the  opinions  which 
made  their  ancestors  illustrious.  He  was  persuaded 
that  it  only  needed  a  Swift  or  a  Grattan  to  revive  the 
Protestant  nationality  of  old. 

Dillon  next  day  restated  the  grounds  on  which  the 
society  was  defended. 

The  society  was  saved,  and  the  sympathetic  reader 
may  mark  that  this  transaction  presents  a  key-note  to 
Davis's  entire  career. 

The  friends  felt  that  they  had  got  an  opening  to  the 


THB   POLinCIAK.  4 1 

mind  of  the  country  which  ought  not  to  be  lightly  re- 
linquished, and  they  resolved  to  propose  a  more  per- 
manent arrangement  to  Mr.  Staunton.  The  result  was 
that  the  two  young  men  were  placed  in  control  of  the 
Register^  for  a  limited  period,  and  strictly  as  an  ex- 
periment. Since  a  national  press  existed  in  Ireland  it 
was  never  so  low  in  character  and  ability  as  at  that 
time.  The  popular  journals  echoed  the  speeches  of 
O'Connell,  but  rarely  supplemented  them  by  any  in- 
dividual thought  or  investigation.  One  nowhere  en- 
countered the  convictions  and  purpose  of  an  indepen- 
dent man.  The  journalists  at  this  time  worked  for 
the  most  part  with  the  lethargy  of  men  who  believed 
little  and  hoped  nothing.  Thomas  Moore  summed  up 
the  case  :  "  Look,"  he  said,  "at  the  Irish  papers.  The 
country  in  convulsion — people's  lives,  fortunes,  and 
religion  at  stake,  and  not  a  gleam  of  talent  from  one 
year's  end  to  the  other."  But  though  the  press  was 
feeble  it  was  often  malicious,  like  a  torpid  viper,  it 
awoke  at  times  to  inflict  a  sting. 

National  literature  in  a  higher  sense  than  journalism, 
like  all  our  native  institutions,  had  emigrated  to  England. 
The  poet  who,  in  the  eyes  of  Europe,  typified  the  Irish 
race  vegetated  in  Devonshire;  The  novelist  who 
aimed  to  win  for  the  annals  of  Scotia  Major  the  interest 
with  which  Scott  had  invested  the  annals  of  Scotia 
Minor  was  fagging  for  London    booksellers.       The 


42  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS- 

young  man  of  genius  who  had  produced  the  most 
original  drama  of  the  generation,  and  a  novel  which 
more  than  one  of  his  rivals  has  pronounced  to  be  the 
best  Irish  story  ever  written,  was  starving  in  a  London 
garret  because  he  could  not  get  even  the  employment 
of  a  hack.  Lady  Morgan,  after  attempting  for  a  time 
to  sustain  a  national  saion  in  Dublin,  followed  the  tide 
and  established  herself  in  Mayfair.  Maxwell  was  still 
labouring,  nearly  as  unsuccessfully  as  Maturin  had 
laboured  before  him,  to  attract  an  audience  to  pure 
literature  flavoured  with  a  dash  of  Irish  eccentricity ; 
and  Mag  nn  and  Mahony,  both  intensely  Irish  in 
nature  and  gifts,  exhibited  their  nationality  chiefly  in 
bitter  gibes  at  O'Connell  and  the  Repealers.  The 
Irish  Fenny  Magatine^  in  which  Petrie  and  O'Donovan 
had  revived  for  a  time  the  study  of  Irish  antiquities, 
was  dead.  A  Dublin  Penny  Journal^  owned  by  a 
Scotch  firm,  followed,  but  did  not  succeed  it.  The 
Citizen  was  little  read,  and,  except  for  occasional  his- 
torical papers,  was  not  worth  reading.  The  Dublin 
University  Magatine  alone  maintained  the  reputation 
of  Irish  genius,  but  it  was  more  habitually  Ubellous  of 
the  Irish  people  than  the  Times.  The  stories  of 
Carleton  and  LeFanu,  the  poetry  and  criticism  of 
Mangan  and  Anster,  the  graphic  sketches  of  Caesar 
Otway,  and  the  sympathetic  essays  of  Samuel  Ferguson 
were  smothered  in  masses  of  furious  bigotry  manu- 


THH  TOLmOlAK'  43 

factored  chiefly  by  Samuel  O'Sullivan,  a  parson  who 
had  once  been  a  papist,  and  brought  to  his  new 
connection  the  zeal  of  a  convertite.  His  brother, 
Mortimer  O'Sullivan,  a  man  of  notable  ability,  was 
also  a  contributor,  but  rarely  fell  into  the  monotony  of 
hysterics  which  distinguished  his  junior.  The  voice  of 
Irish  Ireland  was  heard  nowhere  but  in  the  speeches 
of  O'Connell,  and  his  position  and  antecedents  made 
him  less  the  national  than  the  Cathohc  champion. 

The  young  men  wrote  constantly  in  the  Register  on 
foreign  politics,  and  national  organization ;  and,  for 
the  first  time  since  the  corpse  of  Robert  Emmet  was 
flung  into  the  mud  of  Bullysacre,  a  perfectly  genuine 
appeal  was  made  to  Protestant  nationality.  The  first 
fate  of  new  truths  is  to  be  ridiculed,  and  the  country 
was  then  in  no  humour  to  be  schooled  in  the  sterner 
virtues.  Corrupted  by  the  Whigs,  who  had  kindled 
the  lust  of  place  in  a  million  of  hearts — from  the 
popular  member  who  wanted  a  sinecure,  to  the  young 
peasant  who  wanted  to  be  a  policeman, — the  new 
principles  made  no  way.  The  ordinary  clientele  of  the 
Register  did  not  understand  them  j  and  to  gather  new 
readers  around  a  long-established  paper,  with  a  fixed 
reputation  for  respectable  mediocrity,  was  a  dishearten- 
ing and  nearly  impossible  task.  The  prejudice  to  be 
assailed  was  peculiarly  intractable.  Irish  Protestants 
might  well  be  ashamed  of  the  wrongs  they  permitted 


44  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

and  battened  upon,  but  most  of  them  only  saw  their 
country  through  a  haze  of  traditional  prejudice.  A 
pane  of  coloured  glass  alters  the  eternal  facts  of  nature, 
her  grass  is  no  longer  green  or  her  skies  blue,  and  their 
prejudice  was  a  coloured  glass  through  which  all  nature 
looked  orange  and  purple.  The  experiment  was  to 
last  for  three  months  certain,  and  then  be  reconsidered. 
Mr.  Staunton,  who  was  hard  and  parsimonious,  but 
strictly  honest  in  business  transactions,  reported,  when 
the  time  came,  that  it  had  not  succeeded.  In  July  he 
wrote  to  Davis. 

"  My  dbae  See, 

"  Our  agreement  was  made  on  the  5th  of  March, 
and,  according  to  my  reckoning,  you  were  engaged  six- 
teen weeks  subsequently  to  that  date.  You  are  there- 
fore entitled  to  £32,  for  which  I  enclose  a  draft.  There 
is,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  no  dividend  to  be  computed,  our 
condition  having  been  the  opposite  of  one  in  advance. 

"  Yours  very  truly, 

"  Mich.  Staunton.* 
"  Thomas  Davis,  Esq.*' 

We  constantly  expect  from  a  gifted  man  qualities 
which  he  does  not  possess.  Davis  was  a  great  jour- 
nalist ;  he  might  have  become  a  great  orator ;  he  did, 
after  a  little,  become  a  great  poet ;  but  he  never  ex- 
hibited the  practical  faculty  which  makes  circumstances 

*  8o  Marlborough  Street,  July  24th. 


THE   POLinOIAN.  45 

its  submissive  agents.  The  Citizen^  into  which  he 
poured  the  treasures  of  his  mind,  attracted  no  national 
interest ;  and  the  Register^  while  he  poured  political 
philosophy  and  national  spirit  into  its  leadmg  columns, 
was,  from  title-page  to  tail-piece,  merely  a  respectable 
Government  utensil.  The  men  in  Ireland  at  that  era 
who  possessed  the  practical  faculty  in  the  greatest  per- 
fection were  O'Connell  and  Thomas  Drummond,  but 
both  of  them  wanted  some  of  Davis's  higher  spiritual 
gifts. 

The  two  friends  immediately  retired  from  the 
Register^  and  employed  themselves  in  other  public 
work.  They  had  found  work  by  this  time,  destined  to 
engross  the  remainder  of  their  lives.  While  writing  in 
the  Register  it  became  plain  that  their  position  as 
national  journalists,  standing  outside  of  the  national 
organization  which  O'Connell  had  recently  re-estab- 
lished at  the  Com  Exchange,  was  weak  and  anomalous. 
The  philosophical  nationality  of  the  University  was  a 
feeble  fire  at  best,  and  it  was  certain  that  it  would 
only  spread  slowly  and  probably  not  very  far.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  popular  agitation  naturally  repelled 
a  young  man  like  Davis,  bred  among  a  class  to  whom 
it  was  hateful  and  contemptible.  For  its  methods 
were  of  necessity  coarse,  its  instruments  rude,  and  the 
one  conspicuous  man  of  genius  who  gave  it  its  sole 
authority  was  the  living  embodiment  of  political  and 


46  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

religious  passions  inherited  from  former  contests.  But, 
however  imperfectly  it  fulfilled  its  office,  it  was  the  only 
guardian  of  the  national  cause,  and  that  cause  was  the 
cause  of  justice.  The  result  of  reflection  was  that,  to 
accomplish  his  purpose,  he  must  do  what  Tone  had 
done  before  him — he  must  associate  himself  with  the 
Catholic  people  and  their  trusted  leaders.  The  most 
courageous  incident  in  Davis's  career,  which  would 
not  have  been  surpassed  in  daring  if  he  had  mounted 
a  breach  in  promotion  of  his  opinions,  was  to  enter 
the  Corn  Exchange  and  announce  himself  a  follower 
of  Daniel  O'Connell. 

It  is  difficult  at  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
after  fifty  years  of  agitation  for  national  ends  in  which 
Protestants  have  been  leaders  or  conspicuous  spokes- 
men, to  understand  what  such  a  decision  meant  in 
1842.  The  son  of  a  Roman  centurion  who  left  the 
retinue  of  Caesar  to  associate  with  the  obscure  Hebrews 
gathered  round  Saul  of  Tarsus  scarcely  made  a  more 
surprising  or  significant  choice.  A  dozen  years  had 
barely  elapsed  since  the  Celtic  population  were  released 
from  a  code  expressly  framed  for  their  extinction, 
so  that  "one  Papist  should  not  remain  in  Ireland." 
The  bulk  of  the  nation  were  simple,  generous,  and 
pious,  but  ignorant,  and  little  accustomed  to  think  for 
themselves.  The  middle-class  Catholics  scarcely 
dreamed  of  any  higher  aim  than  to  obtain  some  social 


THE   POLITICIAN.  47 

recognition  from  the  dominant  race,  or  some  crumb 
of  patronage  from  a  friendly  Administration, 

We  have  glanced  at  the  Ireland  into  which  Davis 
was  bom  in  1814.  The  generation  which  had  since 
elapsed  saw  political  changes  accomplished  of  great 
scope  and  promise — Catholics  were  emancipated  and 
ParUament  was  reformed, — but  the  system  on  which 
Ireland  was  governed  by  England  had  undergone  no 
substantial  change.  Every  institution  and  agency  per- 
taining to  authority  was  still  strictly  Protestant.  The 
towns  were  only  a  few  months  liberated  from  exclusive 
corporations  who  had  vindicated  their  right  to  govern 
by  plundering  in  every  instance  the  endowments  pro- 
vided by  the  State  for  their  support.  The  counties 
were  controlled  (as  they  are  still  controlled)  by 
Protestant  grand  juries,  in  whose  selection  the  rate- 
payers whose  money  they  expended  had  no  part.  The 
judiciary,  executive,  and  local  magistracy  were  Pro- 
testant in  the  proportion  of  more  than  a  hundred  to 
one,  and  they  commonly  regarded  the  people  with 
distrust  and  aversion ;  for  though  time  had  mitigated, 
it  had  not  extinguished  the  sentiment  which  in  official 
circles  classified  the  bulk  of  the  nation  as  the  "  Irish 
enemy."  Half  the  rural  population  were  steeped  in 
habitual  misery.  The  peasantry  in  the  genial  cUmate 
of  southern  Europe  were  better  clad  and  fenced  against 
the  elements  than  the  tenant  farmers  who  toiled  under 


48  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS  DAVIS. 

the  moist  and  chilly  sky  of  winter  in  Ireland ;  and  in 
the  least  productive  countries  in  Europe,  in  the 
barrenest  canton  of  Switzerland,  or  the  most  sterile 
commune  in  the  Alps,  they  were  better  fed  than 
amongst  the  plentiful  harvests  of  Munster.  The  great 
estates  were  held  by  English  absentees,  who  ruled  the 
country  from  Westminster,  mainly  for  their  own  profit 
and  security.  The  resident  gentry  were  for  the  most 
part  their  dependents  or  adherents,  and  had  never 
wholly  lost  the  secret  apprehension  that  estates  ob- 
tained by  confiscation  might  in  the  end  be  forfeited  by 
the  same  process.  But  they  were  entrenched  behind 
a  standing  army  whose  function  in  Dublin  was  no 
more  in  doubt  than  that  of  the  Croat  in  Milan  or  the 
Cossack  in  Warsaw.  The  country  sent  a  few  national 
and  a  few  Catholic  representatives  to  the  Imperial 
Parliament,  but  the  franchise  was  so  skilfully  adjusted 
to  exclude  the  majority  that  in  Dublin  a  citizen  with 
the  required  qualification  had  sometimes  to  pay  as 
many  as  ten  separate  rates  and  taxes  before  he  became 
entitled  to  vote.  The  one  powerful  tribune,  indeed, 
constantly  demanded  in  Parliament  and  on  the  popular 
platform  the  rights  withheld  from  the  people  ;  but  his 
enemies  scornfully  declared  that  he  did  not  represent 
the  nation,  but  only  its  frieze  coats  and  soutanes.  He 
had  against  him,  for  the  most  part,  the  Irishmen  whose 
books  were  read  or  whose  lives  were  notable,  the 


THE   POLinCUN.  49 

journalists  capable  of  controlling  public  opinion,  and, 
universally,  the  great  social  power  called  good  society. 
His  agitation  was  pronounced  to  be  plebeian  ;  and,  in 
truth,  it  was  not  free  from  faults  of  exaggeration, 
offensive  to  veracity  and  good  taste.  For  nearly  two 
years  O'Connell,  at  this  time,  had  been  making  weekly 
appeals  to  public  opinion  in  favour  of  a  native  Parlia- 
ment, but  he  had  not  drawn  to  his  side  one  man  of 
station,  weight  of  character,  or  conspicuous  ability. 
The  sincerity  of  his  policy  was  doubted  even  among 
the  patriot  party,  because  he  impaired  the  simple  force 
of  the  national  claim  by  coupling  with  it  a  radical 
reform  of  the  House  of  Commons,  revision  of  the  land 
code,  and  the  abolition  of  tithe, — questions  to  be  dealt 
with  by  the  Imperial  Parliament,  and  each  "  good  for 
a  Trojan  war  of  agitation." 

Between  the  agitator  and  the  Government  there 
stood  a  section  of  the  Protestant  middle-class,  of 
humane  culture  and  liberal  opimons,  who  sympathised 
with  neither,  unless  when  the  administration  was  in 
the  hands  of  Whigs.  They  had  been  Emancipators, 
and  wished  to  see  gross  wrongs  redressed ;  but  they 
were  content  that  reforms  should  come  as  soon,  and 
extend  as  far,  as  English  opinion  might  approve — ^un- 
happily never  very  soon  or  very  far.  They  were,  in 
fact,  merely  the  provincial  allies  of  a  political  party  in 

London. 

£ 


50  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

The  Tories,  who  were  in  a  great  majority  among 
the  gentry  and  the  professions,  looked  on  the  popular 
movement  with  disdain.  But  the  indolence  and 
satiety  which  come  of  long  possession  leavened  their 
scorn  largely  with  a  languid  contempt.  Between  these 
parties  Davis,  if  he  took  any  part  in  public  affairs,  felt 
he  had  no  choice.  He  recognized  in  O' Conn  ell  the 
natural  successor  of  Hugh  O'Neil,  Art  MacMurragh, 
Owen  Roe,  and  the  other  Celtic  soldiers  who  had 
stood  in  the  front  of  the  nation  in  peril  and  calamity. 
No  one  saw  more  clearly  that  the  leader  was  not  free 
from  faults — it  is  only  in  poetry  and  romance  that  one 
encounters  blameless  heroes  ;  but  his  cause  was  the 
same  as  theirs,  the  deliverance  of  the  Irish  race  from 
greedy  and  truculent  oppression.  Among  the  class 
whom  Davis  burned  to  enlist  in  the  national  move- 
ment, O'Connell  had  never  stood  so  low  as  at  this 
lime.  He  had  laid  himself  open  to  a  suspicion  hostile 
to  his  influence  among  men  of  public  spirit.  Little 
more  than  half  a  dozen  years  earlier  he  had  pulled 
down  the  banner  of  nationality,  in  order  to  grasp  the 
patronage  of  the  Irish  Government,  and  they  believed 
that  if  the  Whigs  came  back  to  power  he  would  yield 
again  to  the  same  temptation.  He  could  doubtless 
plead  in  defence  that  he  had  brought  into  power  the 
Irish  administration  of  Mulgrave  and  Drummond,  and 
raised  O'Loghlen  and  Woulfe  to  the  bench. 


THE   POLinCUN.  51 

In  1840  the  Government  which  he  supported  fell 
from  power,  and  he  immediately  took  up  the  national 
question  anew. 

But  he  was  impeded  at  every  step  by  inevitable  sus- 
picions ;  the  majority  of  the  nation  answered  languidly 
to  his  appeal,  and  the  minority  did  not  answer  at  all. 

This  was  a  country  in  which  a  public  career  offered 
no  prizes  to  ambition,  but  nowhere  on  the  earth  was 
a  noble,  unselfish  patriotism  more  imperiously  solicited 
to  struggle  and  die  rather  than  endure  wrongs  so 
shameless.  The  patriotism  of  the  two  young  men  was 
not  solicited  in  vain;  on  the  19th  of  April,  1841, 
Davis  and  Dillon  became  members  of  the  Repeal 
Association.  They  were  cordially  welcomed  by 
O'Connell,  and  immediately  placed  on  the  General 
Committee,  which  was  the  popular  privy  council,  and 
on  sub-committees  charged  with  special  duties.  How 
they  demeaned  themselves  there  I  shall  describe  more 
conveniently  a  little  later,  when  I  became  their  asso- 
ciate. 

They  were  assiduous  in  their  attendance  on  com- 
mittees, but  they  did  not  limit  their  labours  for  the 
national  cause  to  one  field.  Davis  continued  his  con- 
tributions to  the  Citizen — now  become  the  Dublin 
Monthly  Magazine ;  and  Dillon,  who  had  succeeded 
to  the  auditorship  of  the  Historical  Society,  prepared 
the  closing  address  for  the  year  1841. 


52  SHORT  LIPH   OF  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Dillon's  address  followed  the  general  line  of  his 
friend's  in  teaching  public  duties,  rather  than  rules  of 
art ;  but  it  was  calmer  and  statelier  in  tone.  Nearly 
devoid  of  ornament,  it  was  eloquent  with  strong  con- 
victions and  lucid  principles.  It  was  an  appeal  to  the 
judgment  and  conscience  rather  than  to  the  generous 
emotions.  But  it  was  persuasive  in  a  singular  degree. 
One  of  the  most  eminent  judges  in  Ireland*  told  me  a 
fact  which  enables  us  to  estimate  its  value  better  than 
much  criticism.  '*  The  night  before  1  read  Dillon's 
address,"  he  said,  "  I  was  a  Whig  ;  next  morning  and 
ever  after  I  was  a  Nationalist."  Dillon  was  so  closely 
associated  with  Davis,  so  intimate  a  confederate  and 
counsellor  throughout  his  career,  that  I  must  pause  for 
a  moment  on  the  Catholic  Nationalist's  first  confession 
of  faith  as  an  essential  part  of  the  new  opinions  which 
they  brought  into  Irish  affairs. 

If  the  Historical  Society  were  solely  a  school  of 
eloquence  (he  told  them)  the  greatest  lesson  it  could 
teach  was  that  the  way  to  be  eloquent  was,  not  to 
study  the  tricks  of  rhetoric,  but  to  cultivate  the  pas- 
sions of  which  eloquence  is  the  natural  language.  It 
was  usual  on  occasions  like  that  to  praise  the  care  and 
perseverance  of  Demosthenes  in  mastering  the  art,  but 
it  would  be  more  to  the  purpose  to  recall  "  the  great 

*  The  late  Judge  O'Hagan. 


THE   POLITIOIAN.  53 

passions  by  which  he  was  inspired  ;  the  ardent  love  he 
bore  his  country  ;  his  fear  for  her  safety ;  his  undying 
hatred  of  her  foe ;  and  his  fierce  indignation  against 
the  traitors  to  her  cause." 

And  history  everywhere  repeated  the  same  lesson. 

"  Look,"  he  said,  *'  to  the  records  of  any  nation,  and 
inquire  what  ia  that  period  of  its  history  when  eloquence 
shone  forth  in  the  greatest  splendour  ?  You  will  find  it 
to  be,  when  great  events  were  being  enacted,  and  great 
interests  in  conflict,  and  great  and  stormy  passions  roused 
in  the  breaets  of  men.  Compare  France  in  the  Revolu- 
tion with  France  ten  years  before,  and  ask  the  cause  of 
the  change  which  that  short  period  brought  about  in  the 
genius  of  its  people?  You  will  find  that  it  was  not  be- 
cause they  were  more  accomplished  rhetoricians,  that  the 
men  of  the  Revolution  were  greater  orators  than  those 
who  went  before  them,  but  because  of  the  bursting  forth 
of  new  passions,  and  the  diffusion  from  breast  to  breast 
of  high  and  fierce  desires.  And  when  Henry,  the  De- 
mosthenes of  America,  issued  from  the  recesses  of  the 
forest,  and  summoned  his  countrymen  to  arms,  with  an 
eloquence  as  deep,  and  as  strong,  and  as  rapid,  as  the 
rivers  of  his  native  wild,  whence  did  he  draw  his  in- 
spiration? Was  it  from  the  pages  of  Longinus,  or 
Quinctilian,  or  Blair?  or  was  it  not  rather  from  the 
tumultuous  emotions  that  heaved  within  Tiim  ?  He  loved 
his  country ;  he  saw  it  in  danger ;  and  passion  touched 
his  heart,  and  its  fountains  opened,  and  the  sacred 
stream  gushed  forth  unsolicited  and  free." 

He  spoke  of  the  examples  which  our  own  history  fur- 
nish ;  and  drew  from  them  lessons  new  to  his  audience, 
but  which  time  has  made  our  common  property. 


54  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

"  We  are  apt,  when  we  contemplate  such  a  rare  coUe- 
tion  of  great  men  as  the  Irish  Parliament  at  that  time 
exhibited,  to  attribute  to  them  the  greatness  of  those 
events  which  occurred  in  their  time.  I  would  be  in- 
clined to  reverse  this  arrangement,  and  to  place  the 
greatness  of  the  time  the  first,  and  the  greatness  of 
the  men  the  second,  in  the  order  of  causation  Great 
orators  they  were,  no  doubt — amongst  the  greatest  the 
world  ever  saw ;  but  I  do  not  think  they  deserve  to 
be  classed  amongst  the  greatest  men.  As  men,  their 
greatness  should  be  judged,  not  from  what  they  said, 
but  what  they  did  ;  and,  judged  by  this  test,  they  are 
found  wanting.  Their  language  abounds  in  great  con- 
ceptions ;  but  in  their  actions  we  seek  in  vain  for  that 
lofty  determination  which  marks  the  conduct  of  the 
truly  great — the  Hampdens,  the  Washingtons,  and  many 
a  countryman  of  our  own,  whoee  name  is  now  forgotten, 
or  preserved  by  lying  history  as  an  object  of  ridicule 
and  scorn.  At  a  time  when  they  had  the  enemy  com- 
pletely at  their  mercy,  and  might  have  dictated  what- 
ever terms  they  pleased,  they  should  have  insisted  on 
something  more  than  permission  to  meet  and  amuse  one 
another  with  elaborate  orations,  and  to  make  laws  which 
they  had  no  power  to  enforce." 

He  warned  them  against  the  modern  cosmopoli- 
tanism which  taught  that  nationality  was  a  prejudice; 
that  one  spot  on  earth,  because  we  chanced  to  be  bom 
there,  was  not  on  that  account  to  be  preferred  to 
another,  and  that  we  had  no  duties  to  perform  to  our 
mother  country.  The  ravages  of  pestilence  and 
famine  were  soon  repaired,  and  fields  laid  waste  soon 
grew  green  again;   but  when    cold    and    grovelling 


THE    POLrnCIAN.  55 

selfishness  took  possession  of  the  minds  of  a  people 
and  drew  them  away  from  virtue  and  honour,  there 
was  then  a  wound  inflicted  which  festered  at  the  heart, 
and  which  centuries  might  not  heal. 

He  spoke  of  the  blessings  patriotism  conferred,  and 
the  sacrifices  it  entailed,  and  it  lends  a  noble  charm  to 
the  sentiment  of  the  young  man  to  remember  that  in 
later  times  when  called  upon  to  put  the  sentiment  into 
action  he  did  not  fail. 

Students  familiar  with  the  ante-revolution  literature 
of  France  and  America  will  note  that  Davis's  address 
belonged  to  the  first,  Dillon's  to  the  second  school. 
The  one  suggests  the  passion  of  Vergniaud,  the  other 
the  stately  strength  of  Patrick  Henry  or  the  serene 
philosophy  of  Alexander  Hamilton.  Davis's  address 
was  like  a  vivid  stream  rippling  musically  over  impedi- 
ments, and  leaping  into  cascades,  sometimes  sparkling 
in  the  sun,  sometimes  diving  into  subterranean  places, 
and  reappearing  coloured  with  the  veined  soil  through 
which  it  forced  its  way.  Dillon's  was  like  a  calm, 
strong  level  river,  whose  force  may  be  measured  by 
the  unbroken  rapidity  of  its  course. 

The  adhesion  of  Davis  and  Dillon  to  the  popular 
movement  is  a  memorable  event  to  Irishmen.  There 
are  men  who  make  epochs  in  our  history.  Lorian 
O'Thuail,  who  combined  the  Celtic  tribes  against  the 
invader;   Art  McMurrough,  who  effaced  the  crimes 


56  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

of  his  ancestors  by  heroic  services ;  Hugh  O'Neill,  who 
baffled  the  enemy  by  culture  and  policy,  learned  in 
their  own  camp  and  court;  Roger  O'Moore,  who 
evoked  hope  among  a  moribund  people  ;  Sarsfield, 
who  restored  to  their  imagination  the  figure  of  a 
national  soldier ;  Grattan,  who  used  the  institutions 
of  the  conquerors  to  conquer  them  in  turn  ;  Wolfe 
Tone,  who  combined  the  Presbyterian  Republicans 
of  the  North  with  the  Catholic  serfs  of  Munster; 
O'Connell,  who  taught  the  trampled  multitude  their 
own  strength ;  and  Davis,  who  once  again  aimed  to 
unite  the  whole  force  of  the  nation  in  honourable 
union,  are  such  men.  He  was  the  first  Protestant 
since  Tone  who  not  only  sympathized  with  the  wrongs 
of  the  Celts,  but  accepted  and  embraced  the  whole 
volume  of  their  hopes  and  sympathies.  He  was  not 
a  patron  of  the  old   race,  but   its   spokesman   and 

brother. 

It  was  at  this  time,  in  the  autumn  of  1841,  that  I 
made  Davis's  acquaintance  at  the  Repeal  Association, 
and  Dillon's  at  the  Register  office,  where  I  had  pre- 
ceded him  in  an  apprenticeship  to  journalism.  I  was 
in  town  only  for  a  few  days,  to  keep  terms  as  a  law 
student,  and  had  no  opportunity  of  cultivating  their 
acquamtance  before  returning  to  Belfast,  where  I  then 
edited  a  bi-weekly  newspaper.  But  they  were  so 
unlike  all  I  had  previously  seen  of  Irish  journalists 


THE  POLinCIAK.  57 

that  I  was  eager  to  know  more  of  them.  On  return- 
ing to  Dublin  in  the  spring  of  1842,  I  met  them  in 
the  hall  of  the  Four  Courts,  and  they  put  off  their 
gowns  and  walked  out  with  me  to  the  Phoenix  Park, 
to  have  a  frank  talk  about  Irish  affairs.  We  soon 
found  that  our  purpose  was  the  same — to  raise  up 
Ireland  morally,  socially,  and  politically,  and  put  the 
sceptre  of  self-government  into  her  hands.  I  knew 
their  connection  with  the  Register  had  ceased,  and 
that  the  Citizen  had  no  audience  or  influence  in  the 
country,  and  I  proposed  that  we  should  establish  and 
conduct  a  weekly  paper  as  organ  of  the  opinions  we 
held  in  common.  Sitting  under  a  noble  elm  in  the 
park,  facing  Kilmainham,  we  debated  the  project, 
and  agreed  on  the  general  plan.  I  was  to  find  the 
funds  and  undertake  the  editorship,  and  we  were  to 
recruit  contributors  among  our  friends.  Davis  could 
count  upon  John  Cornelius  O'Callaghan,  whose 
Green  Book*  was  attracting  attention  at  that 
time;  Dillon  named  two  young  men  in  College, 
who  afterwards  did  valuable  work — John  O'Hagan 
and  John  Pigot;  and  I  could  promise  for  Clarence 


•In  1 84 1  appeared  The  Green  Book;  or^  Gleanings  from 
the  Writing  Desk  of  a  Literary  Agitator:^'  a  miscellany  of 
poetry  ;  the  notes,  valuable  historical  studies ;  the  verses,  rather 
slipshod,  being  more  than  ten  years  older  than  the  establishment 
of  the  Nation,  and  belonging  to  quite  a  different  school. 


58  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Mangan  and  T.  M.  Hughes,*  who  both  contributed  to 
the  provincial  journal  I  was  then  editing,  and  O'Neill 
Daunt  (formerly  O'Connell's  private  secretary),  whom 
I  had  sounded  on  the  subject.  We  separated  on  an 
agreement  to  meet  again  in  summer,  and  launch  the 
journal  in  autumn. 

Davis's  correspondence  during  his  early  connec- 
tion with  the  Repeal  Association  exhibits  him  con- 
stantly engrossed  in  work. 

"  I  am  a  brute  (he  wrote  to  his  friend  P.  R.  Webb) 
for  not  having  written  to  you  before.  After  that  admis- 
sion you  must  forgive  me.  I  envy  you  your  leisure,  and 
your  country,  and  your  thoughts.  I  am  up  to  the  tips 
of  my  hair  in  business.  I  am  secretary  to  the  Franchise 
Committee,  ditto  to  the  Municipal  Election  Committee, 
and,  on  account  of  Clement's  illness,  I  am  obliged  to 
give  some  of  my  time  to  the  Dublin  Registry,  which  is 
now  going  on.  There  is  no  hope  of  my  getting  out  of 
this  '  decayed  metropolis '  for  the  summer,  or  autumn 
either  " 

"  Are  you  getting  more  passionately  patriotic  ?  You 
are  away  from  poor  Ireland.  Poor,  poor  Ireland  !  Well, 
who  knows  ?  '  Old  Erin  shall  be  free,'  says  the  '  Shan 
Van  Vocht.'  Have  you  made  as  much  way  in  De 
Beaumont  as  in  walking?  [Davis  gave  him  De  Beau- 
mont's 'Irelande  Sociale,  Politique,  et  Religieuse'  to 
study.]  " 

"O'Callaghan  is  in  London,  staggering  with  Parisian 

*  Afterwards  author  of  Revelations  of  Spain,  the  Ocean 
Flower y  etc.,  and  editor  of  the  London  Charivari  a  periodical 
which  preceded  Punchy  and  was  illustrated  by  Leech. 


THE  POLITICIAN.  59 

lore,  Hig  book  is  beginning  to  sell,  and  mil  be 
noticed  in  the  DimLiN  Review  next  month.  Do  you 
know  Mackintosh's  letters  to  R.  Hall  about  his  madness  ? 
Do  you  know  Mackintosh's  life?  or  anything?  I  only 
just  read  it  myself,  but  I  can  swagger  judiciously."* 

**  You  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  O'Connell  will  (he 
says)  hare  a  book  on  Irish  History  from  1172  to  1612 
(when  the  Irish  were  made  not-outlaws)  published 
in  October.  It  will  consist  of  some  thirty  pages  of  text, 
and  seven  or  eight  hundred  of  notes  and  illustrations, 
including  most  of  Carey^s  book  to  that  date.  [Carey's 
"  Vindicse  Hibemicse,"  a  defence  of  the  Irish  rising  of 
1641.]  O'Connell 's  name  will  get  all  these  collections  read, 
and  the  memory  of  Ireland  will  be  enlarged.  We  may 
all  take  advantage  of  this  beginning,  and  put  thoughts 
into  the  mind  of  the  ooimtry.  By  heavens,  'tis  mad- 
dening to  see  the  land  without  arts  or  arms,  literature 
or  wealth  !  I  am  for  the  sharp  remedies.  Do  you  feel 
any  necessity  for  a  creed  to  satisfy  your  feelings?  Un- 
less one  has  something  of  the  sort  he  is  apt  to  grow 
inactive  and  uncomfortable.  A.  strong  mind  must  preach 
or  govern  or  love,  a  mission  or  occupation,  or  a  para- 
dise. I  must  choose  between  the  two  first,  but  I  waver 
and  grow  sensual  and  misty  (for  mine  is  not  a  strong 
mind),  so  shall  probably  end  in  doing  neither.  "■[■ 

After  our  general  design  for  the  new  journal  was 
settled,  Davis  proposed  modifications  to  which  his 
colleagues  could  not  cordially  assent  He  feared 
that  a  weekly  paper  spoke  too  seldom  to  be  an 
eflfective   teacher.       The  Evening  Freeman^  an   un- 


*  6i  Bagot  Street,  September  28,  1841. 

t  61  Bagot  Street,  Sunday,  August  15,  184 1. 


6o  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

prosperous  offshot  of  the  morning  paper  which 
appeared  twice  a  week,  was  understood  to  be  in  the 
market,  and  he  suggested  that  we  should  farm  it 
for  a  fixed  period,  and  be  heard  twice  a  week  instead 
of  once.  I  was  unwilling  to  make  this  experiment, 
a  weekly  journal  was  my  ideal.  One  of  my  first 
purchases  with  money  of  my  own  earning  had  been 
a  set  of  the  Examiner  in  the  time  of  Hazlitt  and  the 
Hunts.  A  paper  like  the  Examiner  in  its  best  days, 
— different  in  form  as  well  as  in  spirit  from  the 
existing  weeklies,  original  instead  of  a  reprint,  and 
literary  quite  as  much  as  political — seemed  to  me  the 
fit  medium  for  criticism  and  speculation.  After  much 
debate  it  was  suggested,  probably  by  Dillon,  that 
we  might  try  both  projects  simultaneously.  Happily 
the  division  of  forces  which  the  double  task  would 
have  imposed  was  avoided  by  the  refusal  of  the 
Freeman  proprietary  to  accept  the  arrangement. 
They  shortly  afterwards  purchased  the  Morning 
Register,  in  which  Davis  and  Dillon  had  recently 
written,  amalgamated  it  with  their  daily  paper,  and  the 
unprofitable  Evening  Freeman  slipped  quietly  out  of 
existence. 

But  Davis  had  not  yet  reconciled  himself  to  the 
limitations  of  a  weekly  paper.  And  his  college 
friends,  Wallis  especially,  were  angrily  opposed  to 
any  political  journal,  which,  they  insisted,  must  fall 


THE  POLITICIAN.  6 1 

under  the  dictatorship  of  O'Connell,  and  lose  all 
initiative  and  independence.  The  Dublin  Monthly 
Magazine^  (so  the  Citizen  was  now  named)  if  it 
were  only  strengthened  by  the  men  and  money  about 
to  be  wasted  on  a  weekly  paper,  would,  they  con- 
tended, do  the  work  designed  more  eflfectually— the 
work  being,  to  create  a  sounder  and  more  generous 
opinion  on  all  branches  of  the  Irish  question,  and 
cultivate  the  sympathy  of  Protestants.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  its  best  men  were  diverted  to  other  projects, 
the  only  organ  of  high  nationality  in  the  country 
must  perish. 

Objections  to  a  periodical,  because  it  only  appeared 
once  a  month,  were  futile  ;  was  there  not  a  periodical 
in  Edinburgh,  which  appeared  only  once  a  quarter, 
which  had  saved  the  fortunes  of  the  Whig  party,  and 
won  the  mind  of  England  to  Reform  ?  If  such  things 
could  be  done  in  Edinburgh,  why  not  in  Dublin? 
These  were  the  arguments  pressed  upon  Davis, 
especially  by  Wallis,  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  hear 
with  deference. 

When  the  plan  was  submitted  to  me  I  declined  to 
waste  an  hour  or  a  shilling  on  the  Citizen  which  was 
moribund,  kept  from  perishing  only  by  the  generosity 
of  Hudson.  It  would  be  a  fatal  blunder  to  put  our 
new  wine  into  this  damaged  vehicle.  A  weekly  paper 
would  reach  classes  who  never  opened  a  magazine  or 


62  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

review.  And  there  was  no  reason  why  its  teaching 
should  not  be  as  original  and  effective  as  if  it  were 
issued  only  once  a  month.  At  any  rate  after  the 
length  we  had  gone  retreat  was  impossible ;  the  new 
paper  must  be  published  coi^te  que  coHte.  Davis  agreed 
that  retreat  was  impossible,  but  he  asked  me  to  con- 
sider whether  the  amount  of  assistance  he  could  give 
me  under  the  circumstances  would  be  worth  retaining. 
When  he  asked  the  advice  of  Dillon,  then  in  the 
country,  his  vigorous  good  sense  rejected  the  project 
as  peremptorily  as  I  had  done. 

''Deae  Davis  (he  wrote) — Although  I  received  your 
letter  two  days  since  it  was  quite  impossible  for  me  to 
answer  it  sooner.  I  have  been  unable  to  do  anything, 
or  even  to  think  of  anything  since  I  came  to  the 
country  from  the  st-ate  of  perpetual  motion  in  which  I 
have  been  kept.  In  compliance  with  your  request  for  a 
categorical  answer  to  your  proposal,  I  say  '  No.'  I 
need  hardly  tell  you  that  nothing  would  give  me  greater 
pleasure  than  to  make  one  of  those  of  whom  your  club 
will  consist,  if  you  succeed  in  establishing  it ;  but  with 
my  present  opinions  regarding  its  principal  object,  it 
would  argue  a  great  want  of  common  prudence  in  me 
to  join  it. 

"  You  must  not  understand  me  to  mean  that  it  is  not 
desirable  that  the  Citizen  should  jBourish.  I  have  not 
as  you  are  aware,  so  high  an  opinion  of  the  utility  of 
a  monthly  periodical  for  this  country  as  others  have ; 
but,  at  the  same  time,  I  think  it  would  be  by  no 
means  without  use  if  it  could  succeed.  But  is  your 
project  likely  to  insure  it  success  ?    I  see  no  reason  to 


THE  POLITICIAN.  63 

think  60.  It  is  now  two  or  three  years  in  existence, 
and  it  is  still  a  losing  speculation ;  and  what  chance  is 
there  that  it  will  not  be  the  same  to  the  end  of  the 
next  three  years  ?  What  advantage  will  it  have  that  it 
has  not  had?  I  cannot  see  any,  and  I  think  it  a  pity 
that  the  energies  of  the  best  men  in  the  country  should 
be  wasted  in  an  occupation  neither  proj&table  to  them- 
selves nor  to  anyone  else;  for  you  know  a  magazine 
which  does  not  pay  is  not  read.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, if  you  engage  in  the  undertaking,  I  must  be 
content  with  wishing  you  success. 

"  As  to  the  prospectus  [of  the  Nation],  it  was  my 
intention  (and  unfortunately,  like  most  of  my  intentions, 
it  still  remains  unfulfilled)  to  write  one,  and  to  send  it 
with  yours  to  Duffy.  This  is  the  reason  why  I  have 
kept  yours  so  long.  I  do  not  altogether  approve  of  the 
one  you  wrote.  It  contains  many  good  passages ;  but, 
as  a  whole,  I  think  it  would  not  answer  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  intended.  I  have  taken  a  copy  for 
Duffy,  which  I  will  send  him  immediately.  The  original 
I  send  back  to  yourself,  as  you  might  wish  to  improve 
it.  It  would  be  highly  desirable  to  have  a  good  pros- 
pectus, and  you  have  done  first-rate  things  in  that  way. 

"Have  you  seen  Duffy's  letter  in  the  Yindicatoe? 
It  struck  me  as  a  first-rate  production.  A  weekly  paper 
conducted  by  that  fellow  would  be  an  invaluable  acquisi- 
tion. I  should  like  to  hear  when  you  intend  to  leave 
town,  and  how  you  are  succeeding  in  the  club  affair. 

"Ever  yours, 

"John  Dillon."* 


*  Dillon's  letter  has  no  date  ;  but  the  letter  in  the  Vindicatort 
to  which  he  alludes  as  recent,  is  dated  June  23,  1842. 


64  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS    DAVIS- 

Alter  Dillon's  letter,  Davis  began  to  speak  to  his 
friends  of  the  new  journal.  He  still  helped  the 
Dublin  Monthly  with  important  papers,  and  urged 
old  contributors  to  help  it,  but  the  project  of  re- 
organizing it  was  silently  abandoned. 

Early  in  July  he  wrote  to  Maddyn  : — 

"  Webb  and  I  leave  for  the  north  on  Tuesday  next. 
After  seeing  the  County  Down,  Belfast  and  Benburb, 
we  mean  to  loiter  round  Antrim  cliffs  to  Derry,  and 
maybe  to  Donegal ;  and  from  either  I  shall  return  by 
the  Fermanagh  Lakes  to  Dublin,  leaving  him  to  close 
the  autumn  in  the  north  with  his  wife  and  his  little 
ones — God  bless  them  !  Webb  is  always  asking  for 
you,  and  what  can  I  say?  I  am  going  to  take  another 
dash  at  the  press,  but  under  better  auspices  than  last 
time.  K  you  write  to  me  at  any  time  before  the  25th, 
care  of  C.  G.  Duffy,  Esq.,  Yindicatob  Oflace,  Belfast, 
ril  get  the  letter." 

On  his  northern  journey  Davis  opened  his  heart  to 
his  friend  on  his  policy  and  hopes. 

"The  machinery  at  present  working  for  repeal  could 
never,  under  circumstances  like  the  present,  achieve  it ; 
but  circumstances  must  change.  Within  ten  or  fifteen 
years  England  must  be  in  peril.  Assiuning  this  much, 
I  argue  thus.  Modem  Anglicism — i.e.^  Utilitarianism, 
the  creed  of  Russell  and  Peel,  as  well  as  of  the  Radicals 
— this  thing,  call  it  Yankeeism  or  Englishism,  which 
measures  prosperity  by  exchangeable  value,  measures 
duty  by  gain,  and  limits  desire  to  clothes,  food,  and 
respectability — this  damned  thing  has  come  into  Ireland 
imder  the  Whigs,   and  is  equally  the  favourite  of  the 


THE  POLITICIAN.  6$ 

'  Peel '  Tories.  It  is  "believed  in  the  political  assemblies 
in  our  cities,  preached  from  our  pulpits  (always  Utili- 
tarian or  persecuting) ;  it  is  the  very  Apostles*  Creed 
of  the  professions,  and  threatens  to  corrupt  the  lower 
classes,  who  are  still  faithful  and  romantic.  To  use 
every  literary  and  political  engine  against  this  seems  to 
me  the  first  duty  of  an  Irish  patriot  who  can  foresee 
consequences.  Believe  me,  this  is  a  greater  though  not 
80  obvious  a  danger  as  Papal  supremacy.  So  much  worse 
do  I  think  it,  that,  sooner  than  suffer  the  iron  gates 
of  that  filthy  dimgeon  to  close  on  us,  I  would  submit 
to  the  certainty  of  a  Papal  supremacy,  knowing  that 
the  latter  should  end  in  some  twenty  years — ^leaving  the 
people  mad,  it  might  be,  but  not  sensual  and  mean. 
Much  more  willingly  would  I  take  the  chance  of  a 
Papal  supremacy,  which  even  a  few  of  us  laymen  could 
check,  shake,  and  prepare  (if  not  effect)  the  ruin  of. 
Still  more  willingly  would  I  (if  Anglicanism,  r.^.,  Sen- 
sualism, were  the  alternative)  take  the  hazard  of  open 
war,  sure  that  if  we  succeeded  the  military  leaders  would 
compel  the  bigots  down,  estabhsh  a  thoroughly  national 
Grovemment,  and  one  whose  policy,  somewhat  arbitrary, 
would  be  anti- Anglican  and  anti-sensual ;  and  if  we 
failed  it  would  be  in  our  power  before  dying  to  throw 
up  huge  barriers  against  English  vices,  and,  dying,  to 
leave  example  and  a  religion  to  the  next  age." 

In  July,  Davis  visited  me  at  Belfast,  and  all  the 
preliminaries  were  settled  for  the  issue  of  our  pro- 
spectus, Davis's  draft  was  adopted  with  a  single 
amendment,  and  an  addition  which  I  considered  of 
the  highest  practical  importance;  the  names  of  the 
intending  contributors  were  to  be  published  as  a 
guarantee  of  good  faith  and  personal  responsibility. 


66  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

Davis  suggested  the  significant  title  of  the  Nation  for 
the  new  paper,  and  a  sentence  from  the  prospectus 
will  indicate  our  specific  aim  :  — 

"  Nationality  is  their  first  great  object— a  Nationality 
which  will  not  only  raise  our  people  from  their  poverty, 
by  securing  to  them  the  blessings  of  a  Domestic 
Legislatthe,  but  inflame  and  purify  them  with  a  lofty 
and  heroic  love  of  country — ^a  Nationality  of  the  spirit 
as  well  as  the  letter — a  Nationality  which  may  come  to 
be  stamped  upon  our  manners,  and  literature,  and  our 
deeds — a  nationality  which  may  embrace  Protestant, 
Catholic,  and  Dissenter — Milesian  and  Cromwellian — 
the  Irishman  of  a  hundred  generations  and  the  stranger 
■who  is  within  our  gates ;  — not  a  Nationality  which 
would  prelude  civil  war,  but  which  would  establish 
internal  union  and  external  independence ;  a  Nation- 
ality which  would  be  recognised  by  the  world,  and 
sanctified  by  wisdom,   virtue,  and  prudence." 

The  Belfast  of  the  United  Irishmen  and  the 
Volunteers,  which  still  claimed  to  be  the  chief  seat  of 
liberality  and  letters  in  the  island,  had  a  strong 
fascination  for  Davis,  but  I  warned  him  that  he  would 
find  the  "  Athens  of  Ireland  "  as  ugly  and  sordid  as 
Manchester;  its  temples  hideous  Little  Bethels, 
where  Pentilic  marble  was  replaced  by  unwholesome 
bricks  from  the  mud  of  the  I»agan,  its  orators  noisy 
fanatics,  and  the  old  historic  spirit  soured  into  bigotry 
worthy  of  Rochelle,  the  Belfast  of  France.  To  my 
northern  friends  Davis  was  a  new  and  puzzling 
phenomenon.     The  Belfast  Whigs   were    Protestant 


THE  POLITICIAN.  67 

Liberals,  in  general  sympathy  with  the  English  Whigs, 
but  a  genuine  Nationalist  was  nearly  unknown  among 
them.  The  Catholic  Bishop  and  clergy  to  whom  I 
presented  my  friend  saw  for  the  first  time  an  Irish 
Protestant  who  recognized  the  old  race  as  the  natural 
spokesmen  of  public  opinion,  who  sympathized 
passionately  with  the  historic  memories  of  which  they 
were  proud,  but  never  forgot  or  permitted  others  to 
forget  that  the  Protestant  minority  were  equally 
Irishmen,  however  party  politics  might  have  separated 
them  from  their  brethren. 

Though  his  apprenticeship  ended  and  his  pubhc 
life  began  when  he  entered  the  Repeal  Association,  it 
was  only  in  the  new  journal  Davis  was  free  to  utter 
his  whole  mind  and  able  to  make  himself  heard  by  the 
nation.  His  public  life  lasted  barely  five  years,  and 
seldom  in  the  history  of  a  people  have  five  years  been 
more  fruitful  of  beneficent  changes  in  opinion  and 
action.  The  story  I  have  to  tell  is  not  so  much  the 
career  of  a  gifted  man  as  the  development  of  a  new 
era.  It  is  more  than  half  a  century  since  he  entered 
the  Corn  Exchange ;  it  is  over  eight  and  forty  years 
since  he  was  buried  at  Mount  Jerome  ;  and  during  all 
this  interval  the  opinions  which  he  taught  have  been 
widening  their  scope,  and  his  name  growing  dearer  to 
his  countrymen.  He  influenced  profoundly  the  mind 
of  his  own  generation,  and  it  is  not  too  soon  to  affirm 


68 


SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS- 


that  he  has  made  a  permanent  change  in  the  convictions 
of  the  nation  which  he  served. 

From  this  date  all  the  incidents  of  his  career  are 
familiar  to  a  hundred  witnesses,  and  pass  before  us 
like  a  panorama. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  JOURNALIST.      1 842. 

HE  new  journal  was  an- 
nounced to  appear  on  the 
8th  of  October,  1842. 
Davis  had  only  undertaken 
to  write  one  article  a  week, 
and  he  arrived  in  town  from 
his  northern  excursion  on  the  eve  of  publication.* 
But  he  speedily  came  to  see  that  he  had  found  the 
true  business  of  his  life,  and  he  entered  on  it  with  all 
the  decision  and  energy  of  his  nature.  The  public 
were  on  the  alert  for  the  appearance  of  the   Nation. 

*  I  found  this  note  among  his  papers  :  "  I  have  been  ex- 
pecting you  in  town  for  some  days.  Our  first  number  must 
make  its  appearance  to-morrow  fortnight,  and  there  are  many 
questions  to  be  considered,  which  will  require  time  and  you. 
Pray  come  home  "  (Duffy  to  Davis,  Sept.  23,  1842). 


70  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

The  prospectus  and  the  disclosure  of  the  writers' 
names  had  awakened  a  certain  curiosity,  and  there 
was  already  at  the  publishing  office  a  considerable  list 
of  subscribers,  and  large  orders  for  the  first  number 
from  country  agents.  The  two  earliest  subscribers 
were  symbolical — men  who  took  slight  interest  in 
current  journalism,  but  much  in  native  literature — the 
eminent  antiquaries,  Eugene  Curry  and  John  O'Dono 
van.  But  the  existing  journalists,  as  I  encountered 
them  from  time  to  time,  warned  me,  in  spite  of  these 
omens,  to  expect  a  collapse.  We  are  apt  to  think  of 
an  eminent  man  as  having  been  to  his  contemporaries 
all  he  has  become  to  posterity,  but  this  rarely  happens  ; 
and  it  will  be  an  encouragement  to  modest  men  to 
know  that  it  was  far  from  happening  to  Uavis.  Since 
he  began  to  act  in  public,  he  was  the  subject  of  con- 
temptuous banter  to  the  veteran  agitators  around 
O'Connell.  He  spoke  a  language  which  they  did  not 
understand,  and  pursued  aims  which  they  believed  to 
be  quixotic.  The  jolly  unprincipled  editor  of  the 
Pilot,  understood  to  be  much  in  the  confidence  of 
O'Connell,  assured  me  that  Davis  was  a  simpleton 
who  nearly  ruined  Alderman  Staunton  by  eccentric 
proposals  in  the  Register^  and  might  be  counted  on 
to  frighten  men  of  sense  from  any  enterprise  in  which 
he  was  concerned.  And  the  proprietor  of  the  Monitor^ 
who  had  no  vialus  ani7?ius^  told  me  that  he  had  seen 


THa  JOURNALIST.  7^ 

Davis  representing  the  Repeal  Association  in  the 
Dublin  Revision  Court,  and  that  he  was  unskilful  and 
unready,  ignorant  of  practice  which  had  become  tradi- 
tional, and  incapable  of  holding  his  own  with  the 
Conservative  agent.  He  might  be  able  to  write,  but 
he  certainly  was  not  able  to  act. 

On  the  15th  of  October  the  long-expected  first 
number  was  issued.  Maddyn  had  suggested  a  happy 
motto  from  a  speech  of  Stephen  Woulfe,  "  To  create 
and  foster  public  opinion,  and  make  it  racy  of  the 
soil."  The  form  and  appearance  of  the  journal  were 
new  in  Ireland ;  political  verses  were  printed  among 
the  leading  articles  as  claiming  equal  attention,  and 
there  was  a  distinct  department  for  literature.  The 
first  leader  declared,  as  the  chief  article  of  our  creed, 
that,  political  nicknames— Whig,  Tory,  and  so  forth 
notwithstanding,— we  would  recognize  only  two 
parties  in  Ireland — those  who  suffered  by  her  degrada- 
tion, and  those  who  profited  by  it.  Clarence  Mangan 
proclaimed  our  second  purpose  to  be  the  emancipa- 
tion of  the  trampled  tenantry. 

"  We  announce  a  Kew  Era — be  this  our  first  news — 
When  the  serf-grinding  landlords  shall  shake  in  their 

shoes, 
When  the  ark  of  a  bloodless  and  mighty  Reform 
Shall  emerge  from  the  flood  of  the  popular  storm  ! 
Well  we  know  how  the  Uckspittle  panders  to  po\7'r 
Feel  and  fear  the  approach  of  that  death-dealing  hour ; 


72  SHORT  LIt'B   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

But  we  toss  these  aside — such  vile,  vagabond  lumber 
Are   but  just   worth   a   groan   from    '  The   Nation's 
FmsT  Number.'  " 


By  a  curious  coincidence  the  arrangements  were 
completed  on  Davis's  twenty-eighth  birthday,  and 
next  morning  the  journal  was  flying  through  the  city. 
In  his  correspondence  with  Maddyn  we  have  the 
story  of  its  success. 

"  The  Nation  sold  its  whole  impression  of  No.  1  be- 
fore twelve  o'clock  this  morning,  and  could  have  sold 
twice  as  many  more  if  they  had  been  printed,  as  they 
ought  to  have  been  ;  but  the  fault  is  on  the  right  side. 
The  office  window  was  actually  broken  by  the  newsmen 
in  their  impatience  to  get  more.  The  article  called 
*  The  Nation  '  is  by  Duflfy ;  '  Aristocratic  Institutions/ 
by  Dillon  ;  '  Our  First  Number,'  by  Mangan  ;  *  Ancient 
Irish  Literature,'  'The  Epigram  on  Stanley,'  and  the 
capital  '  Exterminators'  Song,'  are  by  O'Callaghan.  The 
article  on  'The  English  Army  in  Afghanistan,  etc.,'  the 
mock  proclamation  to  the  Irish  soldiers,  and  the  reviews 
of  the  two  Dublin  magazines,  are  by  myself.  .  .  .  The 
articles  you  propose  would  do  admirably  in  your  hands. 
Duflfy  is  the  very  greatest  admirer  of  the  sketches  of 
Brougham  and  Peel  that  I  ever  met.  [Sketches  by 
Maddyn  in  the  Dublin  Monthly  Magazine.]  Perhaps 
in  a  newspaper  the  points  should  be  more  salient  and 
the  writing  more  rough  and  uncompromising  than  in 
a  magazine.  Duflfy  seems  to  think  that  if  number  three, 
your  lightest,  dare-devilish  potepn  article,  were  to  come 
first,  it  would  most  readily  fall  in  with  the  rest  of  the 
arrangements.'* 


THE  JOURNALIST.  73 

Wallis,  who  was  nothing  if  not  critical,  administered 

a  bitter  to  correct  any  excess  of  sweets.     He  wrote  to 

Davis  : 

"I  have  not  yet  seen  the  new  birth  to  unrighteous- 
ness, the  unclean  thing,  with  the  holy  name  embroidered 
on  its  frontlets  and  phylacteries.  [He  objected  vehem- 
ently to  the  title  of  the  journal.]  Not  a  copy  procurable 
by  me,  and  sundry  other  speculative  individuals,  even 
at  a  premium.  One  thing  you  may  be  sure  of:  the 
newsmen  are  open-mouthed  against  you.  I  have  listened 
with  pastoral  patience  to  several  of  their  diatribes. 
They  say  you  might  have  sold  in  Dublin  ten  times 
what  you  printed  for  the  city  circulation;  and  that 
they  warned  you  early  in  the  week,  and  offered  to 
lift  you  and  your  compeers  to  the  Seventh  Heaven  on 
a  pyramid  of  two  hundred  quires,  and  you  had  not  the 
spunk  to  venture."* 

Maddyn,  who  had  made  difficulties  at  the  outset  in 
helping  a  journal  with  whose  main  aim  he  was  not 
in  sympathy,  soon  became  a  regular  contributor  of 
critical  and  biographical  papers ;  and  Davis  treated 
him  with  a  frank  confidence  and  affectionate  deference 
which  soothed  the  sensitive  literary  spirit.  He  sent 
him  suggestions  for  articles  from  time  to  time,  and 
kept  him  acquainted  with  the  secret  history  of  the 
enterprise. 

"  The  paper  is  selling  finely.      The  authorships  this 

*  October  17th. 


74  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

week  run  thus — *War  with  Everybody/  by  J.  F. 
Murray ;  '  Reduction  of  Rents,'  and  the  '  Faugh  a 
BaUagh,'  by  Duffy ;  '  Time  no  Title,'  '  The  Sketch  of 
Moore,*  and  'The  Grave,'  by  myself.  .  .  .  The  Mail 
says  we  are  at  work  to  establish  a  French  party ! 
They'll  say  by-and-by  we  have  Hoche's  ghost  or  the 
National  Guard  in  the  back  office ;  but  devil  may  care, 
'Foes  of  Freedom  Fatjgh  a  Ballagh." 

And  again  : — 

*' Duffy  and  I  are  delighted  at  your  undertaking  the 
notice  of  Father  Mathew.  In  your  hands,  and  with 
your  feeling,  the  article  will  be  worthy  of  the  man. 
The  portrait  of  him  will  not  be  out  of  Landell's  hands 
for  a  little  time.  The  Sliiel  or  the  Avonmore  and 
O'Loghlen  would  probably  oome  best  next.  The  country 
people  are  delighted  with  us  if  their  letters  speak  true. 
We  have  severaJ  ballads,  ay,  and  not  bad  ones,  ready ; 
'Noctes,'  'squibs/  etc.,  in  preparation.  In  the  present 
number,  *  The  Reduction  of  Rents,*  and  the  '  Conti- 
nental Literature,'  with  the  translation  from  La  Men- 
nais  (who  has,  I  see,  turned  missionary),  are  by  Dillon. 
'  The  O'Connell  Tribute  *  is  by  Daunt  (aided  by  Duffy's 
revision  and  my  quotation  from  Burke).  '  The  Revolu- 
tion in  Canada,'  and  *  An  Irish  Yampire/  are  mine. 

Ballads  and  songs,  founded  on  incidents  of  Irish 
history,  had  been  a  speciality  in  the  Belfast  journal 
which  I  edited — Clarence  Mangan,  Dr.  Murray,  a  pro- 
fessor in  Maynooth  College,  and  T.  M.  Hughes,  as 
well  as  the  editor,  had  joined  in  this  experiment — and 
I  consulted  Davis  and  Dillon  on  the  policy  of  con- 
tinuing them  in  the  Nation.     Neither  of  them  had 


THH  JOURNALIST.  75 

ever  published  a  line  of  verse,  but  they  were  willing 
to  make  the  experiment.  In  the  third  number  some 
verses  of  Davis's  were  published,  but  Dillon  was  dis- 
contented with  his  own  production,  and  never  could 
be  got  to  renew  the  attempt.  It  was  in  the  sixth 
number  that  Davis  suddenly  put  forth  his  strength. 
The  night  before  publication  he  brought  me  the 
'*  Lament  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,"  a  ballad  of  singu- 
lar originality  and  power.  The  dramatic  opening 
arrested  attention  like  a  sudden  strain  of  martial 
music : — 

"  *  Did  they  dare,  did  they    dare,  to  day  Owen  Roe 

O'Neill?' 
*Ye8,  they  slew  with  poison  him  they  feared  to  meet 

with  steel.* 
'  May  God  wither  up  their  hearts !  may  their  blood  cease 

to  flow! 
May  they  walk  in  living    death    who   poisoned   Owen 

Roe.'" 

The  enthusiastic  reception  of  this  ballad  by  friends 
whose  judgment  he  trusted  was  like  a  revelation  to 
him.  He  came  to  understand  that  he  possessed  a 
faculty  till  then  unsuspected.  He  could  express  his 
passionate  convictions  on  the  past,  and  his  rapturous 
reveries  on  the  future,  in  the  only  shape  in  which  they 
would  not  appear  extravagant  or  fantastic.  He  as- 
sumed the  signature  of  "  the  Celt  *'  to  signify  his 
descent  from  the  Welsh  and  Irish  Gael,  and  it  was 


76  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

soon  widely  recognized  that  the  soul  of  an  old  bardic 
race  throbbed  again  in  his  song.  He  recalled  with 
pride  that  the  greatest  modern  lyrists — B^ranger, 
Moore,  and  perhaps  Burns — were  Celts,  and,  as  he 
insisted,  brethren  of  the  same  family  : 

"  One  in  name  and  in  fame 
Are  the  world-divided  Gaels."* 

But  Burns  was  an  utter  Lowlander. 

Strength  comes  to  the  strong  and  wealth  to  the 
rich.  After  a  little  time,  verses  often  as  good  as 
Davis's  or  Mangan's  flowed  in  from  new  contributors. 
It  was  suggested  in  a  provincial  paper  in  the  north 
that  the  poetry  of  the  Nation  must  be  written  by 
Moore  and  the  prose  by  Sheil  and  Carleton.  And 
the  fourth  number  contained  a  paper  which,  when  its 
author  made  himself  known  (as  he  did  in  a  little  time), 
rendered  these  wild  stories  probable.  O'Connell, 
who  had  not  written  anonymously  in  a  newspaper  for 
nearly  a  generation,  was  so  impressed  by  the  astonish- 
ing success  of  the  Nation,  that  he  sent  me  a  long  and 
vigorous  paper  entitled  "  A  Repeal  Catechism  ; "  and 
John  O'Connell  returned  to  the  fold,  with  a  leading 
article  and  a  number  of  verses.f 

*  T.  D.  McGee. 

t  "  Mr.  Daunt  brought  in  John  O'Connell,  who,  as  the 
favourite  son  of  the  national  leader,  was  counted  an  important 
accession — for  the  prospectus  at  any  rate  ;  but  on  the   remon- 


THE  JOURNALIST.  77 

The  success  was  vigorously  pushed.  The  principal 
contributors  met  once  a  week  at  a  frugal  supper  to 
exchange  opinions  and  project  the  work  of  the  coming 
week.  These  informal  conferences  proved  a  valuable 
training-school,  less,  perhaps,  for  what  the  young  men 
taught  each  other  than  for  what  each  taught  himself. 
It  is  the  silent  process  of  rumination,  doubtless,  which 
determines  the  main  lines  of  thought,  but  some  men 
never  know  'thoroughly  their  own  opinions  on  a  sub- 
ject till  the  train  of  slumbering  reflection  has  been 
awakened  by  controversy,  and  the  obscure  points 
lighted  by  the  sparks  struck  out  in  conflict.  An 
illustrated  gallery  of  distinguished  Irishmen  was  com- 
menced, to  set  up  anew  on  their  pedestals  our  forgotten 
or  neglected  patriots ;  feuilletons,  original  and  trans- 
lated from  the  French,  appeared  in  every  number  for 
a  time ;  and  a  system  of  "  Answers  to  Correspondents," 
real  and  imaginary,  was  opened,  in  which  new  projects 
were  broached,  books  and  men  briefly  criticized,  and 
seeds  of  fresh  thought  sown  widely  in  the  popular  mind. 
The  ballads  and  songs  were  our  most  unequivocal  suc- 
cess, and  Davis,  who  doubted  at  the  outset  the  feasi- 
bility of   the  experiment,   not   only  made  the  most 

strance  of  some  of  the  existing  journalists,  who  considered  them- 
selves injured  by  the  publication  of  his  name  in  that  character, 
he  separated  from  us  before  the  issue  of  the  first  number,  and 
only  returned  when  to  be  a  writer  in  the  Nation  had  become  a 
distinction  worth  coveting  "  ( Young  Ireland^    chap.  iii). 


78  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

brilliant  contributions  to  it,  but  interpreted  its  purpose 
most  sympathetically. 

"National  poetry,"  he  afterwards  wrote,  "presents 
the  most  dramatic  events,  the  largest  characters,  the 
most  impresive  scenes,  and  the  deepest  passions  in  the 
language  most  familiar  to  us.  It  magnifies  and  ennobles 
our  hearts,  our  intellects,  our  country,  and  our  country- 
men ;  binds  us  to  the  land  by  its  condensed  and  gem- 
like history — to  the  future  by  example  and  by  aspiration. 
It  solaces  us  in  travel,  fires  us  in  action,  prompts  our 
invention,  sheds  a  grace  beyond  the  power  of  luxury 
round  our  homes,  is  the  recognized  envoy  of  our  minds 
among  all  mankind  and  to  all  time." 

We  had  soon  to  repress  a  rage  for  versifying,  often 
merely  mimetic,  sometimes  as  mechanical  as  the  music 
of  a  barrel  organ,  which  the  success  of  the  NatiorCs 
poets  begot.  Correspondents  were  told  that  the  student 
who  could  rescue  an  Irish  air  or  an  Irish  manuscript, 
or  preserve  an  Irish  ruin  from  destruction  ;  who  could 
make  a  practical  suggestion  for  bettering  the  social 
condition  of  the  people,  gather  a  fading  tradition, 
throw  light  on  an  obscure  era  of  our  history,  or  help 
to  instruct  the  people  among  whom  he  lived,  would  do 
a  substantial  and  honourable  service  to  his  country, 
which  need  leave  him  no  regret  for  wanting  the  gift  of 
song.  There  was  no  mercy  for  nonsense,  and  the 
judgment  on  new  verses  or  projects  which  the  people 
applauded  was  often  considered  harsh  and  peremptory. 


THE  JOURNALIST.  79 

the  reader  little  suspecting  that  the  merciless  critic 
was  often  the  author  himself  in  masquerade. 

The  reception  of  the  paper  in  the  provinces  was  a 
perplexity  to  veteran  journalists.  From  the  first  num- 
ber it  was  received  with  an  enthusiasm  compounded 
of  passionate  sympathy  and  personal  affection.  It 
went  on  increasing  in  circulation  till  its  purchasers  in 
every  provincial  town  exceeded  those  of  the  local 
paper,  and  its  readers  were  multiplied  indefinitely  by 
the  practice  of  regarding  it  not  as  a  vehicle  of  news 
but  of  opinion.  It  never  grew  obsolete,  but  passed 
from  hand  to  hand  till  it  was  worn  to  fragments.  The 
delight  which  young  souls  thirsting  for  nutriment  found 
in  it  has  been  compared  to  the  refreshment  afforded 
by  the  sudden  sight  of  a  Munster  valley  in  May  after 
a  long  winter ;  but  the  unexpected  is  a  large  source  of 
enjoyment,  and  it  resembled  rather  the  sight  of  a 
garden  cooled  by  breezes  and  rivulets  from  the 
Nile,  in  the  midst  of  a  long  stretch  of  sandbanks 
without  a  shrub  or  a  blade  of  grass. 

The  doctrines  which  the  new  writers  taught  have  a 
permanent  interest,  for  they  were  the  seed  of  many 
harvests  to  come.  Though  they  were  daring  to  rash- 
ness, and  to  timorous  ears  sounded  like  the  tocsin  of 
revolution,  they  were  restrained  by  habitual  submis- 
sion to  the  eternal  laws  of  morality  and  justice. 
Nothing  was  taught  which  was  not,  in  their  belief. 


8o  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

intrinsically  just  and  right,  or  which  did  not  appeal  to 
the  noblest  motives  a  generous  but  untaught  people 
could  be  made  to  comprehend.  Much  of  this  teach- 
ing was  the  direct  work  of  Davis  ;  but  all  his  colleagues 
were  busy  completing  the  cosmos  of  Irish  nationality, 
and  a  skilful  critic  will  discern  a  variance  of  style, 
corresponding  with  variations  of  character  of  which 
natural  style  is  a  sure  reflex. 

The   teaching   might  well   constitute  a  primer  of 
generous  nationality. 

"  The  restoration  of  Irish  Independence,"  it  was  said, 
"  has  been  advocated  too  exclusively  by  narrow  appeals 
to  economy,  and  sought  by  means  which  neither  con- 
ciliated nor  frightened  its  opponents.  "We  shall  try,  and 
God  willing  we  shall  succeed  in  arraying  the  memories 
of  our  land,  the  deep,  strong,  passions  of  men's  hearts, 
in  favour  of  our  cause.  And  while  we  shall  shrink  from 
repeating  any  factious  or  offensive  cry,  we  shall  counsel 
and  explain  those  means  of  liberation  which  heroic  free- 
men from  Pelopidas  to  Washington  have  sanctioned. 

"  The  restoration  of  land  to  the  people  had  for  a 
century  no  reason  to  support  it  save  the  musket  of  the 
ejected  heir,  desperate  from  suffering,  and  no  witness 
save  the  peasant  when  the  scaffold  saw  him  martyred. 
We  shaU  strive  not  merely  to  explain  the  workings  of 
landlord  misrule  in  Ireland,  but  to  show  how  similar 
wrongs  have  been  remedied  in  other  countries ;  seek  to 
satisfy  quiet  intelligent  men  that  the  people  cannot  and 
""^ught  not  to  be  patient  under  the  lash,  and  to  urge  such 
men  to  prevent  the  unguided  vengeance  of  that  people 
by  leading  them  to  redress. 


THE  JOURNALIST.  8 1 

"  The  people  of  Ireland  are  few  enough  for  the  size 
and  capabilities  of  their  country,  but  they  are  too  many 
for  its  present  state.  They  have  no  manufactures,  there 
are  no  home-spent  rents  to  give  agricultural  wages,  there 
remains  only  the  land;  from  that  they  are  being 
ejected  by  the  wicked  and  stupid  scheme  of  consolida- 
tion, or,  if  left,  it  is  under  rack-rents,  in  wet  wig- 
wams, with  rags  not  enough  on  their  backs,  and 
potatoes  not  enough  for  their  food.  If  the  Irish  aris- 
tocracy persevere  in  exacting  rack-rents,  in  clearing  and 
consolidating ;  if  absenteeism,  want  of  employment  and 
want  of  manufactures  leave  the  people  nothing  between 
starvation  in  freedom  or  half-starvation  in  bondage  in  a 
workhouse, — if  this  come  to  pass,  other  things,  not 
dreamed  of  just  now,  will  foUow. 

"  The  popular  organization  is  too  exclusively  political 
It  ought  to  be  used  for  the  creation  and  diflfusion  of 
national  literature,  vivid  with  the  memories  and  hopes 
of  a  thoughtful  and  impassioned  people.  It  may  guide 
and  encourage  our  countrymen,  not  only  in  all  which 
concerns  their  libraries  and  lectures,  but  what  is  of 
greater  importance,  their  music,  their  paintings,  their 
public  sports,  those  old  schools  of  faith  and  valour. 

"Men  still  speak  of  compromises,  and  material  com- 
pensation for  our  lost  nationality.  But  though  English- 
men were  to  give  us  the  best  tenures  on  earth,  though 
they  were  to  equalize  Presbyterian,  Catholic,  and  Epis- 
copalian, though  they  were  to  give  us  the  completest 
representation  in  their  Parliament,  restore  our  absentees, 
disencumber  us  of  their  debt,  and  redress  every  one  of 
our  fiscal  wrongs  in  the  names  of  liberty  and  ooimtry, 
we  would  still  tell  them,  in  the  name  of  enthusiastic 
hearts  thoughtful  souls,  and  fearless  spirits,  that  we 
spumed  the  gifts  if  the  condition  were  that  Ireland 
should  remain  a  province." 

G 


82  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Let  it  be  remembered  that  O'Connell's  doctrine 
was  that  the  Irish  race  were  endowed  with  all  good 
gifts,  physical  and  moral  without  stint,  and  were  poor 
and  obscure  only  through  the  sins  of  their  oppressors. 
The  Nation  taught  that  to  the  evils  inflicted  on  them 
by  raisgovernment  were  added  other  evils  created  or 
fostered  by  faults  of  their  own.  They  wanted,  not 
only  education  and  discipline,  but  the  priceless  habit 
of  perseverance.  They  had  committed  painful  follies 
and  crimes,  but  they  still  possessed  native  virtue 
which  would  infallibly  redeem  them  at  the  cost  of  the 
necessary  labour  and  sacrifice. 

"  To  make  our  liberty  an  inheritance  for  our  children 
and  a  charter  of  prosperity,  the  people  must  study  as 
well  as  strive,  and  learn  as  well  as  feel.  Of  all  the 
agencies  of  freedom,  education  was  the  most  important. 
It  was  in  the  mind  of  a  people  the  seeds  of  future 
greatness  and  prosperity  were  stored.  The  destruction 
of  her  industry  only  made  Ireland  poor — the  waste  of 
her  mind  left  her  a  slave.  Education,  from  being  a 
crime  punishable  with  heavy  penalties,  became,  under 
the  gradual  change  of  weapons  which  tyranny  was  com- 
pelled to  adopt,  a  wicked  and  deliberate  scheme  of 
proselytism.  There  was  still  no  system  of  national  educa- 
tion adequate  to  the  wants,  and  adapted  to  the  genius 
of  our  people.  A  little  while  ago  there  was  none  that 
was  not  an  insult  and  a  curse. 

"A  people  not  familiar  with  the  past  would  never 
understand  the  present  or  realize  the  future.  One  of 
the  tasks  the  Nation  humbly  desired  to  perform  was  to 


THB  JOURNALiaT.  83 

make  the  dead  past  familiar  to  the  memory  and  imagi- 
nation of  the  Irish  people  as  the  greatest  and  surest 
incentive  to  reclaim  the  control  of  their  country;  and 
not  merely  the  past  of  their  own  country,  but  of  the 
old  and  new  worlds.  The  people  did  not  recognize  this 
imperative  want.  They  were  accustomed  to  consider 
themselves  abreast  or  ahead  of  the  rest  of  the  world. 
The  melancholy  fact  was  that  in  all  education — 
scholastic,  social,  and  professional — ^they  are  behind 
most  civilized  nations.  Energy,  endurance,  tenderness, 
piety,  and  faith — ^the  natural  elements  of  the  highest 
moral  and  intellectual  character — they  still  possessed  as 
fresh  as  they  existed  in  France  or  England  centuries 
ago,  in  the  ages  of  Faith  and  Action.  But  their  best 
powers  were  unorganized  and  undeveloped,  from  want 
of  that  severe  discipline  so  essential  to  bind  in  its 
harness  the  impetuous  irregular  vigour  of  our  Celtic 
nature.  A  people  with  natural  gifts  which,  under 
favourable  circumstances,  would  produce  not  only 
artisans  of  the  finest  touch,  but  painters,  musicians,  and 
inventors,  sweated  under  the  heaviest  toil  in  the  world 
— felled  the  forests  of  Australia  and  drained  the  swamps 
of  Canada. 

"We  Irish  were  inctdbioso  stroRUM.  For  ten  who 
read  MacGeoghegan  a  himdred  read  Leland,  and  for 
one  who  looked  into  the  Rebum  Hibebnicabttm  Sceep- 
TORES  a  thousand  studied  Hume.  Thus  we  judge  our 
fathers  by  the  calumnies  of  their  foes.  If  Ireland  were 
in  national  health,  her  history  would  be  familiar  by 
books,  pictures,  statuary,  and  music,  to  every  cabin  and 
workshop  in  the  land ;  her  resources,  as  an  agricultural 
manufacturing,  and  trading  people,  would  be  equally 
known ;  and  every  young  man  would  be  trained,  and 
every  grown  man  able  to  defend  her  coast,  her  plains, 
her  towns,  and  her  hills — not  with  his  right  arm  merely. 


84  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

but  by  his  disciplined  habits  and  military  accomplish- 
ments.    These  were  the  pillars  of  independence. 

"  Some  of  us  were  base  enough  to  do  cheerfully  the 
work  of  the  enemy.  It  was  a  mistake  to  imagine  that 
the  only  Irish  hodmen  in  London  were  those  poor  fellows 
who  were  always  ascending  and  descending  ladders  with 
bricks  and  mortar.  There  were  hodmen  in  Parliament, 
who  fetched  and  carried  all  sorts  of  rubbish  for  their 
masters — newspaper  hodmen,  ready  to  knock  their 
country  down  with  a  brickbat — pamphleteering  hodmen, 
who  get  a  despicable  living  by  mixing  dirty  facts  and 
false  figures  together,  and  flinging  them  at  Ireland, 
wherever  they  see  a  chance  of  getting  their  mortar  to 
stick.  Thus  we  abandoned  self-respect,  and  we  were 
treated  with  contempt ;  and  nothing  could  be  more 
natural,  nothing  more  just.  It  is  self-respect  which 
makes  a  people  respected  by  others,  as  order  makes  them 
strong,   virtue  formidable,   patience  victorious. 

"Let  Bepealers,  then,  lift  up  their  own  souls,  and 
try  by  teaching  and  example  to  lift  up  the  souls  of 
their  family  and  neighbours  to  that  pitch  of  industry, 
courage,  information,  and  wisdom  necessary  to  enable  an 
enslaved,  darkened,  and  starving  people  to  become  free, 
enlightened,  and  prosperous.  And  let  them  never  for- 
get what  gifts  and  what  zeal  were  needed  to  perform 
that  work  eflfectually — what  mildness  to  win,  what 
knowledge  to  inform,  what  reasoning  to  convince,  what 
vigour  to  rouse,  what  skill  to  combine  and  wield.  They 
had  been  sometimes  driven  to  employ  the  *  coward's 
arms,  trick,  and  chicane ; '  but  they  must  renounce  these 
vices.  Extreme  course  might  be  necessary  in  the 
struggle  on  which  the  country  had  entered,  but  dis- 
honourable means  never." 

But  the  work  of  the  journal  was  necessarily  subor- 


THB  JOURNALIST.  8$ 

dinate  to  that  of  the  national  organization,  and  to  this 
it  is  now  necessary  to  turn.  O'Connell  had  rashly 
promised  that  1843  should  be  "the  Repeal  year" — 
the  year  when  his  great  object  would  be  accomplished, 
and  he  brought  all  the  prodigious  force  of  his  will  and 
intellect  to  redeem  this  promise.  Nature  gave  him 
a  physical  vigour  which  labour  could  scarcely  exhaust, 
an  imperturbable  good  temper,  a  courtesy  before  ad- 
versaries, and  a  diplomacy  which  was  dexterous  and 
versatile.  Under  these  lay  a  subterranean  rage  against 
injustice  or  opposition,  which  burst  out  at  times  like 
a  volcano.  His  passionate  oratory  in  the  Catholic 
struggle  raised  the  heart  of  the  people  as  miUtary 
music  refreshes  and  stimulates  the  weary  soldier,  and 
this  fire  was  not  exhausted.  Though  he  was  tor 
mented  by  the  public  and  domestic  troubles  which  a 
man  so  placed  rarely  escapes — for  cares  gather  round 
the  high-placed  as  clouds  round  the  mountain  summits 
— he  worked  with  unwavering  perseverance.  In  Feb- 
ruary he  published  a  little  volume  in  which  the  wrongs 
inflicted  on  Ireland  since  the  invasion  were  collected 
from  annals  and  records,  and  presented  in  one  huge 
indictment.  In  March  he  raised  the  national  ques- 
tion by  a  motion  before  the  Dublin  Corporation,  in  a 
speech  of  remarkable  power  and  provident  modera- 
tion. He  was  answered  by  Isaac  Butt  on  behalf  of 
the  Conservative  party  5  and  the  controversy  was  con- 


86  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

ducted  with  so  much  capacity  and  mutual  forbearance, 
that  it  kindled  desire  and  hope  in  many  minds  which 
long  were  apathetic. 

Davis  and  the  principal  writers  of  the  Nation  were 
active  members  of  the  general  committee  of  the  As- 
sociation. The  ordinary  business  of  a  committee-man 
was  to  second,  or,  if  he  could  not  second,  at  least  to 
echo  the  proposals  of  O'Connell.  But  the  new  men, 
as  we  have  seen,  had  a  policy  and  ideas  of  their  own — 
a  policy  not  designed  to  thwart,  but  to  complete  and 
consummate  the  purpose  O'Connell  aimed  to  accom- 
plish. Davis  hoped  to  enlist  the  middle  class  in  the 
movement,  and  to  inflame  young  men  of  both  races 
with  a  national  spirit.  Dillon  desired  that  the  con- 
dition of  the  peasantry  should  receive  immediate  at- 
tention, and  the  question  of  land  tenure  and  poor-laws 
to  be  promptly  taken  into  consideration.  Others  had 
plans  of  systematic  popular  education  and  a  legion  of 
projects  more  or  less  practical  for  advancing  the  cause. 
They  commenced  to  develop  opinion,  and  to  act  on 
principles  which  have  since  become  the  common 
property  of  all  enlightened  Irishmen.  There  was 
naturally  surprise  and  jealousy  at  the  outset,  but  the 
new  recruits  were  not  men  to  whom  it  was  possible  to 
attribute  sinister  motives.  Dillon  was  always  sweet, 
placid,  and  open  \  and  the  transparent  sincerity  which 
looked  out  of  Davis's  large  candid  eyes,  and  from  his 


THE    JOURNALIST.  87 

open,  earnest  face,  dissipated  suspicion;  while  an 
energy  that  prompted  him  to  engage  in  all  the  labour 
of  the  largest  designs  and  all  the  drudgery  of  the 
minutest  details  disarmed  jealousy.  The  result  was 
a  transformation  scene  which  only  those  who  have 
witnessed  it  with  their  eyes  will  fully  understand.  In 
the  midst  of  the  old  traditional  agitation,  grown  de- 
crepid  and  somewhat  debauched,  a  new  power  claimed 
recognition.  The  servile  and  illiterate  agitators  who 
acknewledged  no  law  but  the  will  of  their  leader,  saw 
among  them  men  of  original  ideas  and  commanding 
intellect,  who  pressed  their  opinions  on  their  audience 
with  becoming  modesty  indeed,  but  without  the 
smallest  fear  or  hesitation. 

Davis  avoided  wounding  dangerous  susceptibilities 
less  from  policy  than  from  the  generosity  and  modesty 
of  his  nature ;  and,  at  this  time,  O'Connell  certainly 
felt  that  he  had  got  colleagues  whose  ability  and  zeal 
would  do  effective  service,  though  they  did  not  always 
run  in  the  traditional  harness.  Looking  back  through 
the  rarified  atmosphere  of  experience,  I  cannot  insist 
that  all  our  designs  were  discreet  or  practical.  We 
were  defeated  by  a  narrow  majority  on  the  proposal  to 
maintain  an  agent  in  Paris,  as  the  centre  of  political 
activity  in  Europe,  which,  had  it  been  accepted,  would 
certainly  have  been  savagely  misrepresented  by  the 
enemies  of  the  national  cause.     O'Connell's  sons  were 


SS  SttORt  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   BAVIS. 

at  times  defeated  in  the  Committee  on  questions  ari- 
sing between  them  and  the  new  men,  and  once  or  twice 
O'Connell  himself  had  to  accept  proposals  which  he 
did  not  entirely  relish.  The  practical  man  of  the 
world  bore  a  slight  reverse  with  a  good  humour  which 
disarmed  opposition  ;  for  he  knew  the  proposals  were 
always  designed  to  feed  the  flame  of  nationality. 

Much  was  done  to  enlarge  and  vitalize  the  old  tradi- 
tional system.  An  historical  and  political  library  of 
reference  was  collected,  peculiarly  rich  in  the  rare 
Anti-Union  and  Emancipation  pamphlets.  The  cards 
of  membership  were  made  an  agency  for  teaching  the 
people  national  history  and  statistics,  and  familiarizing 
them  with  the  effigies  of  their  great  men.  A  band  was 
trained  to  play  national  airs  in  public  for  the  first 
time  since  the  Union.  And  Repeal  wardens  were 
exhorted  to  watch  over  historic  ruins  in  their  district, 
and  to  encourage  the  people  to  found  news-rooms  and 
local  societies. 

We  are  apt  to  regard  as  trite  and  commonplace  the 
transactions  of  our  own  day,  but  drape  these  young 
men  like  Rienzi  in  the  forum  or  like  the  Swiss  foresters 
who  led  the  Alpine  spears  at  Morgartan,  and  they  be- 
come picturesque  and  heroic.  Rightly  understood, 
the  work  they  had  undertaken  was  of  the  same  scope 
and  magnitude,  though  it  was  not  projected  in  the 
gloom  of  forests  or  the  shade  of  august  ruins,  but  under 


THE    JOURNALIST.  89 

the  glare  of  sunshine  in  committee  rooms  and  news- 
paper offices,  by  men  clothed  in  paletots  and  chimney- 
pot hats. 

After  the  serious  business  of  life  began,  Davis  had 
no  longer  leisure  for  elaborate  correspondence.  He 
wrote  constantly  to  a  chosen  few,  but  only  notes  as 
brief  as  bulletins.  His  mind  produced  abundantly 
the  fresh  fancies,  the  just  reflections,  and  the  graceful 
badinage  which  make  the  charm  of  perfect  letters,  but 
all  went  to  swell  the  stream  of  public  work,  on  which 
his  heart  was  set.  His  correspondence  is  valuable 
chiefly  because  it  tells  us  what  he  was  doing,  and 
thinking  of,  and  makes  plain  the  unbroken  purpose  of 
his  life. 

To  Maddyn  he  wrote  most  habitually.  He  desired 
to  engage  him  in  a  project  for  a  high-class  periodical 
on  Federalistic  principles — Federalism  being  then 
much  spoken  of  among  National  Whigs  as  a  possible 
compromise. 

"Enclosed  are  some  suggestions  for  Nation  papers, 
by  Duffy,  which  of  course  you'll  accept,  change,  or 
rejectj  as  you  like.  Munster  Society  would  give  you 
fine  subjects — sketches  of  classes  of  characters.  Kow  to 
your  letter. 

"The  party  who  would  sustain  the  Review  are 
Federalists — men  thoroughly  national  in  feeling,  catholic 
in  taste,  and  moderate  in  politics.  Things  have  come 
to  that  pass  that  we  must  be  disgraced  and  defeated, 
or  we  must    separate    by    force,  or   we  must  have  a 


90  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Federal  Government.  Mere  repeal  is  raw  and  popular. 
The  Federalists  include  all  who  were  Whigs  in  Belfast, 
the  best  of  your  Cork  men,  Wyse,  Caulfield,  and 
several  excellent  men  through  the  country.  Hudson 
and  Torrens  McCullagh,  Deasy,  Wallis,  and  all  that 
set  are  Federalists.  I  will  not  ask  you  to  come  until 
matters  are  fixed  and  safe  and  clear ;  all  I  wished  now 
was  to  know  might  you  come  ?  Tou  would  make  a  great, 
a  perfect  editor.  We  must  parochialize  the  people  by 
property  and  institutions,  and  idealize  and  soften  them 
by  music,  history,  ballad,  art,  and  games.  That  is,  if 
we  succeed,  and  are  not  hanged  instead  ;  but  I  know 
my  principles  will  succeed." 

After  the  Corporation  debate  the  Repeal  Association 
received  important  recruits  and  a  great  accession  of 
friends,  and  it  was  determined  to  summon  a  muster 
of  the  whole  population  in  each  of  the  counties  in  suc- 
cession. These  assemblies  were  so  gigantic  that  the 
Times  described  them  as  ** monster  meetings" — a 
title  which  they  retained.  During  the  summer  the 
monster  meetings  increased  in  number  and  enthusiasm, 
and  the  Irish  Tories  called  upon  the  Government  to 
check  them  by  some  sharp  stroke  of  authority.  Sir 
Edward  Sugden,  an  English  lawyer,  at  that  time  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  answered  their  appeal  by  re- 
moving Lord  Ffrench  and  four  and  twenty  other 
magistrates  from  the  Commission  of  the  Peace,  for  the 
new  offence  of  attending  public  meetings  in  favour  of 
the  Repeal  of  the  Union.  Mr.  Smith  O'Brien,  till 
then  known  as  an  Irish  Whig  of  popular  sympathies, 


THE    JOURNALIST.  9 1 

inquired  in  Parliament  if  the  same  discipline  was  to 
be  extended  to  English  magistrates  ;  and  not  getting 
a  satisfactory  reply,  he  resigned  his  commission,  which 
could  no  longer,  he  conceived,  be  held  by  an  Irish 
gentleman  without  humiliation.  Lord  Cloncurry, 
Henry  Grattan,  and  a  number  of  other  country  gentle- 
men followed  his  example.  The  Bar  struck  a  more 
effectual  stroke.  Twenty  barristers  joined  the  Associa- 
tion in  one  day  as  a  protest  against  the  unconsti- 
tutional character  of  an  executive  who  degraded 
magistrates  for  taking  one  side  of  a  debatable  public 
question,  while  they  applauded  other  magistrates 
for  taking  the  opposite  side.  Among  these  recruits 
were  Thomas  O'Hagan,  afterwards  Lord  Chancellor ; 
Sir  Colman  O'Loghlen,  afterwards  Judge  Advocate- 
General  ;  and  Thomas  MacNevin,  and  M.  J.  Barry — 
the  two  latter  of  whom  from  that  time  became  constant 
associates  of  the  young  men  of  the  Nation. 

In  answer  to  some  remonstrance  on  the  rashness  of 
his  policy,  Davis  wrote  to  Maddyn  : — 

"You  seem  to  me  to  underrate  our  resources.  The 
Catholic  population  are  more  miited^  bold,  and  orderly 
than  ever  they  were.  Here  are  materials  for  defence 
or  attack,  civil  or  military.  The  hearty  junction  of  the 
CathoUc  bishops  is  of  the  greatest  value.  The  Protes- 
tants of  the  loTver  order  are  neutral ;  the  land  question 
and  repeated  disappointments  from  England  have 
alienated  them  from  their  old  views.    Most  of  the  edu- 


92  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

cated  Protestants  now  profess  an  ardent  nationaKty, 
and  say  that,  if  some  pledge  against  a  Catholic  ascen- 
dancy could  be  given  them,  they  too  would  be  Re- 
pealers. You  will  see  by  the  accompanying  paper  that 
fourteen  barristers,  most  of  them  men  of  good  business, 
joined  yesterday.  The  Americans  are  constantly  offer- 
ing us  men,  money^  and  arms.  .  .  .  Crowds  of  soldiers 
and  police  are  enrolled  Repealers.  These  are  some  of 
our  resources.  The  present  agitation  will  not  fail  for 
want  of  statesmanship,  though  it  may  for  want  of 
energy.  Even  O'Connell  has  looked  very  far  ahead  this 
time,  and  he  knows  he  cannot  retreat.  I  think  we  can 
beat  Peal.  If  we  can  quietly  get  a  Federal  Govern- 
ment I  shall  for  one  agree  to  it  and  support  it.  K  not, 
then  anything  but  what  we  are." 

Davis's  character  is  exhibited,  not  only  in  what  he 

did  and  wrote,  but  in  the  echoes  of  it  which  came 

back  to  him  from  friends,  even  when  they  took  the 

character  of  objections  or    remonstrances.      Denny 

Lane  wrote  at  this  time  : — 

"Short,  narrative,  and  not  descriptive,  ballads  are 
greatly  wanted  in  Irish  literature.  By  all  means  stick 
to  poetry,  but  pray  do  not  abandon  professional  success 
— you  are  fully  equal  to  two  strong  pursuits.  If  you 
should  meet  political  disappointment,  your  literary 
talents  and  poetical  longings  will  always  keep  existence 
fresh." 

Maddyn  applauded  an  attempt  which  I  had  recently 
made  to  expose  the  ignorance  and  dishonesty  of  the 
school  of  pseudo-Irish  romances  then  becoming 
popular  in  England. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  93 

"I  have  read  with  delight  an  article  in  the  Nation 
on  Lever's  works.  It  is  most  admirably  done ;  whoever 
the  writer  is,  he  has  certainly  displayed  no  ordinary 
literary  abilities  ;  and  never  did  any  Irish  writer  deserve 
more  richly  the  treatment  he  has  met  with  at  the  hands 
of  honest  Irish  criticism.  I  cannot  conceive  the  spurious 
liberality  which  affects  to  patronize  the  anti-national 
tendencies  of  all  this  man's  writings^  on  account  of  the 
rollicking  devil-may-care  sort  of  factious  fun  and  fero- 
cious drollery  of  his  slipshod,  flimsy,  fashionable, 
novelish  style  of  writing."* 

The  Nation^  while  it  urged  on  the  monster  meetings 
and  the  entire  O'Connell  programme,  never  neglected 
its  individual  policy.  It  was  a  puzzle  to  the  people 
to  find  Irishmen  of  genius  honoured  and  applauded 
without  any  regard  to  their  political  opinions.  Up  to 
that  time  the  popular  test  was  simply  the  relation 
of  a  man  to  the  great  tribune.  If  he  hurrahed  for 
O'Connell  with  sufficient  vehemence,  much  was 
forgiven  him  in  conduct  and  opinion  ;  if  he  criticized 
the  darling  of  the  nation,  scarcely  any  service  was  an 
adequate  set  off.  Even  Moore  fell  into  disfavour  for 
singing,  in  one  of  his  later  melodies,  the  decay  of 
public  spirit  in  Ireland. 

This  uniform  courtesy  and  firmness  towards 
opponents,  though  it  was  new  in  Irish  controversy, 
did  not  offend  popular  feeling,  because  it  was  accom- 

•  June  lo,  1843.  The  article  was  entitled  "  Plunderings  and 
Blunderings  of  Harry  Lorrequer." 


Q4  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

panied  by  an  unsparing  exposure  of  the  system  they 
maintained.  Though  it  was  a  main  aim  of  the  young 
men  to  reconcile  the  gentry  and  the  Protestant 
minority  with  the  whole  nation,  it  was  an  aim  never 
pursued  by  ignoring  the  intolerable  injustice  of  the 
Established  Church  and  the  existing  land  system. 
"  Be  just,  and  you  shall  be  the  acknowledged  leaders  of 
a  devoted  people ;  but  justice  must  be  done,  for  they 
are  withering  under  your  exactions."  This  was  the 
language  held.  The  gentry  were  told  that  they  had 
never  done  their  duly,  and  that  their  neglect  of  it 
lay  at  the  root  of  Irish  misery.  The  land  system 
which  they  had  framed  in  the  Irish  Parliament 
seemed  an  instrument  of  torture  needlessly  stringent 
for  a  people  so  broken  and  dependent,  but,  like  a  great 
bridge  over  a  small  stream,  it  gave  the  measure  of  the 
slumbering  force  which  it  was  intended  to  restrain. 
The  awakening  of  this  force  was  the  object  of  their 
constant  apprehension,  and  it  was  now  appealed  to 
weekly  with  ideas  that  struck  it  like  electric  shocks. 
The  Nation  taught  as  axioms  that  the  land  was  not  the 
landlord's  own  to  do  as  he  would  with,  but  could  only 
be  held  in  proprietorship  subject  to  the  prior  claim  of 
the  inhabitants  to  get  food  and  clothing  out  of  it.  No 
length  of  time  and  no  solemnity  of  sanction  could 
annul  the  claim  of  the  husbandman  to  eat  the  fruit  of 
his  toil,  or  transfer  the  claim  to  a  select  circle  of  landed 


THE    JOURNALIST.  QS 

proprietors.  Why  should  landlords  be  the  only  class  of 
traders  above  the  law  ?  There  was  no  more  inherent 
sanctity  in  selling  land,  or  hiring  it  out,  than  in  selling 
shoes  j  and  the  trader  in  acres  ought  to  be  as  amen- 
able to  the  law,  and  as  easily  punished  for  extortion  as 
his  humbler  brother.  The  existing  system  had  lasted 
long  indeed,  but  fraud  and  folly  were  not  consecrated 
by  time,  they  only  grew  grosser  fraud  and  more  in- 
tolerable folly.  The  landlord  was  entitled  to  a  fair 
rent  for  the  usufruct  of  his  land ;  all  claims  beyond 
this,  over  the  tenant's  time,  conscience,  or  opinions, 
were  extortion  or  usurpation. 

It  would  be  unskilful  criticism  to  judge  the  verses 
Davis  wrote  in  intervals  of  this  busy  and  stormy  life  by 
the  canons  we  apply  to  a  poet  in  his  solitude.  His 
aims  were  far  away  from  literary  success  All  his 
labours  tended  only  to  stimulate  and  discipline  the 
people,  and  his  dearest  hope  was  to  take  part  in  guid- 
ing the  counsels  of  a  nation  which  he  had  prompted 
into  action  and  marshalled  to  victory.  The  place  he 
would  have  loved  to  fill  was  not  beside  Moore  and 
Goldsmith,  but  beside  O'Neill  and  Grattan. 

A  song  or  ballad  was  struck  off  at  a  heat,  when  a 
flash  of  inspiration  came, — scrawled  with  a  pencil,  in  a 
large  hand,  on  a  sheet  of  post-paper,  with  unfinished 
lines,  perhaps,  and  blanks  for  epithets  which  did  not 
come  at  once  of  the  right  measure  or  colour  ^  but  the 


96  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

chain  of  sentiment  or  incident  was  generally  complete. 
If  there  was  time  it  was  revised  later  and  copied  once 
more  with  pen  and  ink,  and  last  touches  added  before 
it  was  despatched  to  the  printer  ;  but  if  occasion  de- 
manded, it  went  at  once.  For  his  verses  were  written 
to  make  Irishmen  understand  and  love  Ireland,  as  the 
poet  understood  and  loved  her.  What  Robert  Bums 
wrote  of  his  own  purpose  and  inspiration  as  a  poet, 
Davis  might  have  written  of  himself,  changing  only  the 
nationality. 

"Scottish  scenes  and  Scottish  8ix)ry  are  the  themes 
I  wish  to  sing.  I  have  no  dearer  aim  than  to  make 
leisurely  pilgrimages  through  Caledonia,  to  sit  on  the 
fields  of  her  battles,  to  wander  on  the  romantic  banks 
of  her  rivers,  and  to  muse  by  the  stately  towers  or 
venerable  ruins  once  the  honoured  abodes  of  her 
heroes."* 

And  in  one  sense  he  was  more  of  a  national  poet 
than  any  of  the  illustrious  writers  whom  I  have  named : 
he  embraced  the  whole  nation  in  his  sympathy. 
Bdranger  scorned  and  detested  a  party  which  formed  a 
substantial  minority  of  his  countrymen ;  Moore  scar- 
cely recognised  the  existence  of  a  peasantry  in  his 
national  melodies ;  even  Burns,  a  Lowland  poet,  had 
imperfect  sympathy  with  the  natives  of  the  mountains 
among  whom  Walter  Scott  was  to  find  his  heroes.  But 
Davis  loved  and  sang  the  whole  Irish  people. 
♦  Robert  Bums's  letter  to  Mrs,  Dunlop. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  97 

"Here  came  the  proud  Phoenician,  the  man  of  trade 
and  toil — 

Here  came  the  proud  Milesian,  a-hungering  for  spoil ; 

And  the  Firbolg  and  the  Cymry,  and  the  hard,  endur- 
ing Dane, 

And  the  iron  Lords  of  Normandy,  with  the  Saxons  in 
their  train. 

"  And  oh  !  it  were  a  gallant  deed  to  show  before  man- 
kind, 

How  every  race  and  every  creed  might  be  by  love 
combined — 

Might  be  combined  yet  not  forget  the  fountains  whence 
they  rose, 

As,  filled  by  many  a  rivulet^  the  stately  Shannon  flows." 

But  the  native  rulers  who  held  their  own  for  cen- 
turies against  the  invader  touched  him  closest.  Here 
are  a  few  verses  from  a  vigorous  and  picturesque 
ballad  entitled,  "A  True  Irish  King"— 

"The  Caesar  of  Borne  has  a  wider  domain, 

And  the  Ard  Righ  of  France  has  more  clans  in  his 

train. 
The  sceptre  of  Spain  is  more  heavy  with  gems, 
And  our  crowns  cannot  vie  with  the  Greek  diadems ; 
But  kingHer  far,  before  heaven  and  man. 
Are  the  Emerald  fields,   and  the  fiery-eyed  clan, 
The  sceptre,  and  state,  and  the  poets  who  sing, 
And  the  swords  that  encircle  A  True  Irish  King." 

"For  he  must  have  come  from  a  conquering  race — 
The  heir  of  their  valour,  their  glory,  their  grace  : 
His  frame  must  be  stately,  his  step  must  be  fleet. 
His  hand  must  be  trained  to  each  warrior  ieat, 

H 


98  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

His  face,  as  the  harvest  moon,  steadfast  and  clear, 

A  head  to  enlighten,  a  spirit  to  cheer; 

While  the  foremost  to    rush   where  the  battle-brands 

ring, 
And  the  last  to  retreat  is  A  True  Ieish  King  l" 

It  is  curious  how  soon  and  how  thoroughly  this  town- 
bred  bookish  man  caught  the  characteristics  of  social 
life  in  an  Irish  village.  Griffin  or  Carleton  could 
scarcely  surround  a  modest  Irish  girl  about  to  become 
a  bride  with  more  characteristic  incidents  than  these:— 

"We  meet  in  the  market  and  fair — 

We  meet  in  the  morning  and  night — 
He  sits  on  the  half  of  my  chair, 

And  my  people  are  wild  with  delight. 
Yet  I  long  through  the  winter  to  skim, 

Though  Eoghan  longs  more,  I  can  see, 
When  I  will  be  married  to  him. 
And  he  will  be  married  to  me. 

Then,  oh  !  the  marriage,  the  marriage, 

With  love  and    mo  buachaill  for  me  ! 
The  ladies  that  ride  in  a  carriage, 
Might  envy  the  marriage  of  me." 

There  is  not,  I  think,  in  the  lyrics  of  Burns  a  more 
spontaneous  gush  of  natural  feeling  in  unstudied  words 
than  this  song  of  a  peasant  girl  :.— 

"His  kiss  is  sweet,  his  word  is  kind. 
His  love  is  rich  to  me ; 
I  could  not  in  a  palace  find 
A  truer  heart  than  he. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  99 

The  eagle  shelters  not  his  nest 

From  hurricane  and  hail 
More  bravely  than  he  guards  my  breast — 

This  Boatman   of  Kinsale. 


"  The  brawling  squires  may  heed  him  not, 

The  dainty  stranger  sneer — 
But  who  will  dare  to  hurt  our  cot, 

When  Myles  O'Hea  is  here? 
The  scarlet  soldiers  pass  along ; 

They'd  like,  but  fear  to  rail ; 
His  blood  is  hot,  his  blow  is  strong — 

The  Boatman  of  Kinsale." 

In  these  ballads  he  is  never  guilty  of  the  bad  taste  of 
undervaluing  the  enemy  with  whom  his  people  struggle. 
How  fine  is  this  picture  of  the  English  column  at 
Fontenoy ! — 

"  Six  thousand  English  veterans  in  stately  column  tread, 
Their  cannon  blaze  in  front  and  flank,  Lord  Hay  is  at 

their  head 
Steady  they  step  a-down  the  slope — steady  they  climb 

the  hill ; 
Steady  they  load— steady  they  fire,  moving  right  onward 

still, 
Betwixt  the  wood  and  Fontenoy,  as  through  a  furnace 

blast, 
Through    rampart,    trench,    and   palisade,    and    bullet-s 

showering  fast; 
And  on  the  open  plain  above  they  rose,  and  kept  their 

course, 
With    ready    fire    and   grim   resolve,    that   mocked  at 

hostile  force : 


100  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS  DAVIS. 

Past  Fontenoy,  past  Fontenoy,  while  thinner  grow  their 

ranks — 
They  break,  as  broke  the  Zuyder  Zee  through  Holland's 

ocean  banks. 

"More  idly  than  the  summer  flies,    French  tirailleurs 

rush  round; 
As  stuble  to  the  lava  tide,  French  squadrons  strew  the 

ground ; 
Bomb-shell,  and  grape,  and  round-shot  tore,  still  on  they 

marched  and  fired — 
Fast,  from  each  volley,  grenadier  and  voltigeur  retired. 
'  Push  on,  my  household  cavalry  1'  King  Louis  madly 

cried : 
To  death  they    rush,   but    rude  their   shock — not   un- 
avenged they  died. 
On  through    the  camp  the    column    trod — King    Louis 

turns  his  rein : 
'Not  yet,  my  liege,'  Saxe  interposed,  'the  Irish  troops 

remain ; ' 
And  Fontenoy,  famed  Fontenoy,  had  been  a  Waterloo, 
Were  not  these  exiles  ready  then,  fresh,  vehement,  and 

true."' 

The  number  of  poems  produced  in  three  years 
supply  evidence  of  his  singular  fertility.  Moore,  we 
know  from  his  diary,  spent  day  after  day  over  one  of  his 
"  Irish  Melodies."  Beranger  with  the  same  frankness 
describes  the  prolonged  labour  a  song  cost  him  ;  half 
a  dozen  a  year  were  as  many  as  he  could  finish  to  his 
satisfaction.  Davis  in  the  midst  of  engrossing  political 
labours,  produced  three  times  as  many — nearly  fifty  in 
three  years ;  and  his  friends  might  place  the  **  Battle 


THE    JOUBNALIST.  lOI 

of  Fontenoy,"  or  the  "Sack  of  Baltimore,"  beside 
*'  Remember  the  glories  of  Brian  the  Brave,"  or  "  Le 
Chant  du  Cosaque,"  as  confidently  as  Turner  hung 
one  of  his  landscapes  side  by  side  with  a  Claude. 

The  young  men  who  had  yet  no  political  designation 
or  nickname  to  distinguish  them  were  drawn  more  and 
more  together  by  personal  sympathy.  The  connection 
grew  as  political  connections  are  apt  to  grow ',  they 
had  a  common  stock  of  opinions,  a  journal  to  express 
them,  much  social  intercourse,  leaders  whom  they 
trusted,  and  opposition  enough  to  discipline  and  con- 
solidate their  union. 

A  weekly  supper  was  held  at  each  other's  houses  in 
succession,  to  preserve  the  sentiment  of  equality  and 
fraternity.  It  was  a  council  table  in  effect,  where  every 
one  brought  his  intellectual  offering  of  frank  criticism, 
practical  suggestion,  story  or  song,  and  might  be  sure 
of  unstinted  recognition ;  for  this  friendly  gathering  of 
men  running  the  same  race  was  as  free  from  envy  or 
rivalry  as  any  assembly  of  men  ever  was  on  the  earth. 
Every  one  was  busy  in  a  common  cause,  and  a  brother- 
hood of  design  is  the  poetry  of  what  in  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances is  mere  esprz'f  de  corps.  Davis  was  a  peer 
among  his  peers,  never  aiming  at  any  lead  that  was  not 
spontaneously  accorded  him,  and  scarcely  accepting 
that  much  without  demur.  He  loved  to  be  loved, 
but  he  was  totally  indifferent  to  popularity,  and  is  dis- 


102  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

tinguished  from  all  Irish  tribunes  who  preceded  him 
or  have  followed  him  by  a  perfectly  genuine  desire  to 
remain  unknown,  and  reap  neither  recognition  nor  re- 
ward from  his  work.  Thinkers  who  habitually  debate 
the  serious  interests  of  life  are  apt  to  oppress  their 
audience  by  the  gravity  of  their  speech.  But  Davis's 
conversation  was  cheerful  and  natural,  and  his  demean- 
our familiar  and  winning. 

At  this  time  he  was  under  thirty  years  of  age,  a 
strongly  built,  middle-sized  man,  with  beaming  face,  a 
healthy  glow,  and  deep  blue  eyes,  set  in  a  brow  of  solid 
strength.  His  countenance  was  agreeable  from  ex- 
pression rather  than  from  contour,  and  was  habitually 
lighted  up  with  sincerity  and  cordiality.  There  was  a 
manly  carelessness  in  his  bearing,  as  of  one  who,  though 
well-dressed,  never  thought  of  dress  or  appearance. 
When  he  accidentally  met  a  friend,  he  had  the  habit  of 
throwing  back  his  head  to  express  a  pleased  surprise,* 
which  was  very  winning ;  a  voice  not  so  much  sonorous 
as  sympathetic,  a  cordial  laugh  and  cheerful  eyes  com- 
pleted the  charm. 

The  most  surprising  characteristic  of  his  talk  was  its 
simpHcity.     He  was  never  a  colloquial  athlete,  making 


"  I  see  that  start  of  glad  surprise, 
The  lip  comprest,  the  moistened  eyes  ; 
I  hear  his  deep  impressive  tone, 
And  feel  his  clasp,  a  brother's  own  "  (O'llagan). 


THE    JOURNALIST.  I03 

happy  hits  and  adroit  fences ;  he  spoke  chiefly  of  the 
interests  of  the  hour  with  plainness  and  sincerity,  but 
his  opinions  were  apt  to  come  out  in  sentences  which 
would  be  remembered  for  their  significance  or  solidity. 
When  moved,  which  was  rarely,  he  spoke  with  a  proud, 
earnest  sententiousness,  which  was   very  impressive. 
There  were  men  among  his  associates,  and  men  of 
notable  ability,  who  announced  a  new  opinion  like  a 
challenge  to  controversy,  but  Davis  ordinarily  dropped 
it  out  like  a  platitude,  on  which  it  was  needless  to 
pause.     He  loved  to  condense  a  cardinal  truth  into  a 
familiar  winning  phrase,  as  much  as  some  men  love  to 
fabricate  a  novelty  out  of  a  maxim  of  Epictetus,  or  an 
epigram  of  Rochefoucauld.      To  circulate  truth  was 
his  object,   never  to  appropriate  it  and  stamp  his 
own  name  on  it       He  naturally   spoke  much,  as 
he  wrote  much,   for  he  had  a  fulness  of  life  which 
broke   out  at  all  the  intellectual    pores  ;    and  his 
talk  had   a    flavour  of    wide    reading    and    careful 
thought,  like  the  olives  and  subtle  salt  which  give 
its  piquancy  to  a  French  plat.      He  never  spoke  as 
a  leader  or  pedagogue,  but  always  as  a  comrade,  and 
as  a  natural  result  he  was  loved   as  much  as  he  was 
trusted.     To  be  original,  to  be  deeply  in  earnest,  and 
at  the  same  time  to  be  loved,  supposes  rare  qualities, 
not  only  in  the  man  but  in  his  consociates,  for  few 
men   can   endure  to  be  taught.      They   sought  his 


T04  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

counsel  in  difficulties,  and  always  found  more  than  they 
sought.  In  political  conferences  it  was  impossible  not 
to  remark  a  certain  abrupt,  but  not  discourteous 
dogmatism,  but  in  a  tefe-d-tefe  not  a  trace  of  it 
remained : — 

"He  spoke  and  words  more  soft  than  rain, 
Brought  back  the  age  of  gold  again."* 

If  ever  there  was  a  gleam  of  anger  in  his  eyes  you 
might  be  sure  it  was  wrath  against  some  intolerable 
wrong,  like  the  pious  rage  of  Dante.  It  was  never  pas- 
sionate ;  his  temper  was  perfect.  I  have  seen  him  tried 
by  unreasonable  pretensions,  by  petulant  complaints, 
by  contemptuous  dissent  from  what  he  held  most  certain 
and  sacred,  but  he  maintained  a  sweet  composure  and 
was  master  of  himself.  In  these  trials  nature  had  need 
to  be  repressed  by  a  disciplined  will,  for  beads  of  per- 
spiration on  his  broad  brow  often  disclosed  the  con- 
test within ;  but  angry  word  or  gesture  none  of  his 
comrades  ever  saw.  Starting  from  the  perfectly  just 
assumption  that  they  loved  and  trusted  him,  he  made 
light  of  dissent.  Controversy  he  knew  was  one  of  the 
processes  by  which  opinion  is  created  or  regulated,  and 
a  man  often  modifies  his  opinions  in  the  very  act  of 
defending  them.  Even  his  enthusiasm,  which  was 
singularly  contagious,  was  regulated    and  restrained* 

♦  Emerson. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  I05 

never  clamorous  or  aggressive.  Celtic  Irishmen  have 
a  tendency  to  take  offence  easily  and  to  stand  upon 
their  dignity  quite  gratuitously ;  his  example  tended  to 
correct  this  weakness,  and  if  it  exhibited  itself  he  en- 
countered it  with  a  grave  sweet  courtesy  which  made 
the  offender  ashamed  of  himself. 

Like  Fox  he  was  a  "  very  painstaking  man,"  and 
this  quality  never  exhibited  itself  so  assiduously  as  in 
the  service  of  his  companions.  When  he  promised 
anything,  however  trivial,  or  made  a  casual  rendezvous, 
one  could  count  on  a  definite  fulfilment — not  a  common 
characteristic  of  gifted  young  Celts.  He  loved  to  make 
his  knowledge  their  common  property.  When  he  met 
in  his  readings  a  new  book  which  enlarged  his  horizon 
of  political  knowledge,  or  suggested  some  new  device 
for  serving  the  cause,  he  exhibited  such  generous 
rapture  that  he  roused  congenial  feelings  among  his 
associates,  and  inspired  even  the  sceptical  with  some 
of  his  ardour  of  study  and  hopeful  views  of  life. 

I  must  speak  of  our  weekly  supper.  MacCarthy 
was  our  Sydney  Smith.  His  humour  was  as  sponta- 
neous as  sunshine,  and  often  flashed  out  as  unex- 
pectedly in  grave  debate  as  a  sunbeam  from  behind  a 
mask  of  clouds.  Some  practical  man  proposed  that 
there  should  be  a  close  season  for  jokes,  but  they  did 
not  impede  business,  but  rather  seasoned  it  and  made 
it  palatable.     MacNevin  and  Barry  were  wits,  and 


I06  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

sayers  of  good  things ;  MacCarthy  was  a  genuine 
humourist.  MacNevin's  mirth  was  explosive,  and 
sometimes  went  off  without  notice,  like  steam  from  a 
safety-valve.  Barry  uttered  his  good  things  with  a 
gravity  which  set  off  their  dry  humour,  and  was 
accused  of  preparing  the  tnise  en  seine,  Denny  Lane, 
on  some  such  occasion,  told  a  story  of  one  of  his 
fellow-citizens  who  used  to  produce  a  pun  once  a 
year,  and  gave  a  dinner  party  to  let  it  off,  sometimes 
getting  up  appropriate  scenery,  machinery,  and  deco- 
rations for  the  new  birth,  which  turned  his  annual 
into  a  little  melodrama. 

Davis  was  never  a  faiseur  de  phrases,  but  sayings 
of  force  or  significance  sometimes  fell  from  him 
spontaneously.  Some  one  quoted  Plunket's  saying 
that  to  certain  men  history  was  no  better  than  an  old 
almanac.  **Yes,"  he  replied,  "and  under  certain 
other  conditions  an  old  almanac  becomes  an  his- 
torical romance."  I  brought  to  breakfast  with  him 
one  morning  a  young  Irish-American  recruit,  burning 
to  know  personally  the  men  who  had  drawn  him 
across  the  Atlantic,  and  possessing  himself  many  of 
the  gifts  he  loved  in  them.  I  asked  Davis  next  day 
how  he  liked  Darcy  McGee.  "  With  time  I  might 
like  him,"  he  said,  **  but  he  seemed  too  much  bent 
on  transacting  an  acquaintance  with  me."  A  certain 
new  recruit  brought  a  pocketful  of  projects,  good,  bad, 


THE    JOURNALIST.  107 

and  indifferent,  some  of  them  indeed  excellent,  but  he 
exhibited  them  as  if  they  were  the  Sibyl's  books. 
Speaking  of  him  next  day,  some  one  said  that  his 
talk  was  like  champagne.  "No,"  said  Davis,  *'not 
like  champagne,  like  seidlitz-powder ;  it  is  efferves- 
cent and  wholesome,  but  one  never  gets  rid  of  the 
idea  that  it  is  physic."  But  though  he  had  a  keen 
enjoyment  of  pleasantry,  and  loved  banter  and  badi- 
nage, he  did  not  possess  the  faculty  of  humour. 
When  he  occasionally  made  experiments  in  this 
region  he  became  satirical  or  savage.  Like  Schiller, 
he  looked  habitually  at  the  graver  aspect  of  human 
affairs,  and  was  too  much  in  earnest  for  the  disen- 
gaged mind  and  easy  play  of  faculties  necessary  to 
be  sportive.  But  if  we  judged  Burns  by  his  epigrams, 
how  low  he  would  be  rated. 

The  youngest  of  the  associates  were  John  O'Hagan* 
and  John  Pigot.  O'Hagan  was  a  law  student, 
labouring  to  acquire  the  mastery  of  principles  which 
alone  makes  the  law  a  liberal  and  philosophical  pro- 
fession. He  was  modest  and  reticent,  speaking 
rarely,  and  never  of  himself  or  his  works.  MacCarthy, 
in  his  poem  of  the  "  Lay  Missionary,"  has  painted 
his   social  life.       In    literature    he    made    himself 


*  The  late  Mr.  Justice  O'Hagan,  head  of  the  Land  Commission 
in  Ireland. 


Io8  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS- 

gradually  known  to  his  colleagues  by  sound  criticism 
in  the  sweetest  of  wholesome  English,  and  by  poems 
which  constantly  extended  the  range  of  his  powers 
into  new  regions.  John  Pigot  was  a  bright  handsome 
boy,  son  of  an  eminent  Whig  lawyer  afterwards  Chief 
Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  and  Davis  held  him  in 
great  affection.  He  was  a  diligent  and  zealous 
student,  and  a  perpetual  missionary  of  national 
opinions  in  good  society.  He  contributed  some- 
times, but  very  rarely,  to  the  Nation^  for  he  was  not 
as  yet  a  writer  of  the  requisite  vigour  or  skill  for 
that  office. 

O'Callaghan  was  older  than  his  colleagues,  and  of 
another  school.  He  had  gone  through  the  first 
Repeal  agitation,  and  had  never  quite  recovered  from 
its  disillusions.  He  was  a  tall,  dark,  strong  man,  who 
spoke  a  dialect  compounded  apparently  in  equal 
parts  from  Johnson  and  Cobbett,  in  a  voice  too  loud 
for  social  intercourse.  "  I  love,"  he  would  cry,  "  not 
the  entremets  of  literature,  but  the  strong  meat  and 
drink  of  sedition,"  or,  **  I  make  a  daily  meal  on  the 
smoked  carcase  of  Irish  history."  Some  one  affirmed 
that  he  heard  him  instructing  his  partner  in  a  dance 
on  the  exact  limits  of  the  Irish  pentarchy  and  the 
malign  slander  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis.  O'Callaghan 
was  a  thoroughly  honest  man,  but  he  brought  into 
Irish  politics  in  his  train  a  younger  brother,   whose 


THE    JOURNALIST.  I09 

sly  furtive  character  none  of  the  young  men  could 
tolerate.  He  was  never  admitted  to  the  weekly 
suppers,  never  permitted  to  write  a  line  in  the  Nation, 
He  betook  himself  to  other  associates  and  other 
journals,  and,  in  the  end,  ripened  into  a  Government 
spy. 

Mangan  never  came  to  the  weekly  suppers,  and  I 
had  to  invent  opportunities  of  making  him  known  to 
a  few  of  our  colleagues  one  by  one.  He  had  the 
shyness  of  a  man  who  lives  habitually  apart,  and  the 
soreness  of  one  whose  sensitive  nerves  have  suffered 
in  contact  with  the  rude  world.  Like  Balzac,  Scribe, 
and  Disraeli,  he  commenced  life  in  an  attorney's 
office,  and  was  tortured  by  the  practical  jokes  and 
exuberant  spirits  of  his  companions. 

William  Carleton,*  whom  I  had  known  for  many 
years,  called  at  the  Nation  office  from  time  to  time 
to  criticize  or  applaud  what  we  were  doing,  and  in 
the  end  to  help  us.  He  was  cordially  received  by 
the  young  men,  invited  to  excursions  which  we  made 
to  historical  places,  feted  and  encouraged  to  become 
frankly  a  Nationalist ;  but  it  is  a  significant  fact  that 
to  the  weekly  suppers,  which  were  our  cabinet 
council,  he  never  found  his  way.  He  liked  the  men 
cordially,  found  their  talk  agreeable  and  their  histori- 

♦  Author  of  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Irish  Peasants^  etc. 


no  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

cal  excursions,  pleasant  picnics,  at  any  rate,  but  their 
purpose  was  something  which,  with  all  his  splendid 
equipment  of  brains,  he  was  incapable  of  compre- 
hending. 

Davis  was  my  senior  in  age,  and  greatly  more  my 
senior  in  knowledge  and  experience.  Educated  in  a 
city,  disciplined  in  a  university,  living  habitually  in 
society  where  he  had  friends  and  competitors  of  his 
own  age  and  condition,  he  got  the  training  which 
develops  the  natural  forces  in  the  healthiest  manner. 
I  had  lived  in  a  small  country  town,  where  I  had  not 
the  good  fortune  to  encounter  one  associate  of 
similar  tastes  and  studies,  except  Henry  MacManus, 
the  artist,  and  T.  B.  MacManus,  who  has  left  an 
honourable  name  in  Irish  annals  ;  and  I  had  paid  the 
penalty  of  being  a  Catholic  in  Ireland  by  being  with- 
held from  a  university  which  still  maintains  the 
agencies  of  proselytism  and  the  insolence  of  ascen- 
dancy. I  took  my  new  friend  into  my  heart  of 
hearts,  where  he  maintained  the  first  place  from  that 
day  forth. 

The  young  men  had  as  yet  no  visible  following,  and 
might  be  described  in  the  contemptuous  language 
which  Jefferson  flung  at  the  friends  of  Alexander 
Hamilton,  "  as  a  party  all  head  and  no  body."  But 
the  future  Young  Irelanders  were  estimated  as  un- 
skilfully as  the  future  Federalists;   for,  like  them. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  Ill 

they  grew  into  a  decisive  power.  Even  at  that  time 
there  was  a  surrounding  of  youngsters  who  neither 
wrote  nor  harangued,  but  constituted  a  sympathetic 
chorus,  almost  as  essential  to  the  success  of  the  drama 
as  the  actors  themselves.  They  sang  their  songs, 
repeated  their  mots^  carried  their  opinions  into 
society,  and  sometimes  quite  honestly  mistook  them 
for  their  own. 

Whenever  men  are  combined  for  a  large  purpose, 
good  or  evil,  posterity  is  apt  to  select  one  of  them 
to  inherit  all  the  honour.  In  the  Reformation  we 
think  only  of  Luther,  but  without  Calvin  and  Knox 
the  Reformation  might  have  remained  a  German 
schism.  Of  the  Jesuits  the  world  remembers  chiefly 
St.  Ignatius,  but  he  was  far  from  being  the  first  in 
genius,  or  even  in  governing  power,  of  that  marvellous 
company.  Among  the  forerunners  of  the  French 
Revolution  opinion  settles  upon  Rousseau  and  Vol- 
taire, but  Denis  Diderot  sapped  the  buttresses  of 
authority  and  stubbed  the  roots  of  faith  with  a  more 
steadfast  and  malign  industry.  Wilberforce  is  hailed 
emancipator  of  the  negroes,  but  without  Clarkson  and 
Zachary  Macaulay  he  would  have  gone  to  his  grave 
without  seeing  their  fetters  struck  off.  Original  men 
come  in  groups,  and  so  it  was  now.  Davis  was  the 
truest  type  of  his  generation,  not  because  he  was  most 
gifted,  but  because  his  whole  faculties  were  devoted  to 


112  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

his  work;  and  because  he  was  not  one-sided,  but  a 
complete  and  consummate  man.  But  the  era  produced 
a  crowd  of  notable  persons.      Mangan  was  a  truer 
poet,  but  he  altogether  wanted  the  stringent  will  which 
made  Davis's  work  so  fruitful.     Ferguson's  literary 
range  was  wider,  and  his  work  was  more  artistically- 
handled,  but  he  shrunk  from  allying  himself  in  aims 
and  interests  with  the  bulk  of  the  people.     MacNevin, 
and  still  more  in  later  times  Meagher,  uttered  appeals 
more  eloquent  and  touching,  but  each  of  them  kindled 
his  torch  at  the  living  fire  of  Davis.     Dillon  had,  per- 
haps, a  safer  judgment,  and  certainly  a  surer  apprecia- 
tion of  difficulties ;  but  his  labours  were  intermittent. 
Most  of  their  separate  qualities  united  in  some  con- 
siderable degree  in    Davis,   and   every  faculty  was 
applied  with  unwavering  purpose  to  a  single  end, 
which  ruled  his  life  "  like  a  guiding  star  above." 

Irish  history  had  been  shamefully  neglected  in  school 
and  college,  and  the  young  men  took  up  the  teaching 
of  it  in  the  Nation ;  not  as  a  cold  scientific  analysis, 
but  as  a  passionate  search  for  light  which  might  help 
them  to  understand  their  own  race  and  country.  When 
this  attempt  began,  Irish  history  was  rather  less  known 
than  Chinese.  A  mandarin  implied  a  definite  idea ; 
but  what  was  a  Tanist  ?  Confucius  was  a  wise  man 
among  the  Celestials ;  but  who  was  I^loran  ?  One 
man  out  of  ten  thousand  could  not  tell  whether  Owen 


THE    JOURNAUST.  II3 

Roe  followed  or  preceded  Brien  Boroihime  j  in  which 
hemisphere  the  victory  of  Benburb  was  achieved ;  or 
whether  the  O'Neill  who  held  Ireland  for  eight  years 
in  the  Puritan  wars  was  a  naked  savage  armed  with  a 
stake,  or  an  accomplished  soldier  bred  in  the  most 
adventurous  and  punctilious  service  in  Europe.  They 
speedily  lighted  up  this  obscure  past  with  a  sympathy 
which  gilded  it  like  sunshine,  till  the  study  of  our  annals 
became  a  passion  with  young  Irishmen.  On  this  teach- 
ing Davis  constantly  strove  to  impress  a  precise  aim  and 
purpose.  He  ransacked  the  past,  not  to  find  weapons 
of  assault  against  England,  still  less  to  feed  the  lazy 
reveries  of  seannachies  and  poets  upon  legends  of  a 
golden  age  hid  in  the  mists  of  antiquity,  but  to  rear  a 
generation  whose  lives  would  be  strengthened  and  en- 
nobled by  the  knowledge  that  there  had  been  great 
men  of  their  race,  and  great  actions  done  on  the  soil 
they  trod;  whose  resolution  and  fidelity  would  be 
fortified  by  knowing  that  their  ancestors  had  left  their 
mark  for  ever  on  some  of  the  most  memorable  eras  of 
European  history ;  that  they  were  heirs  to  a  litany  of 
soldiers,  scholars,  and  ecclesiastics,  no  more  fabulous 
or  questionable  than  the  marshals  of  Napoleon  or  the 
poets  of  Weimar ;  and  to  warn  them  by  the  light  of  the 
past  of  the  perilous  vices  and  weaknesses  which  had 
so  often  betrayed  our  people. 

We  were  warned  by  the  Times^  and  a  chorus  of 


114  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

smaller  critics,  that  these  historical  reminiscences 
fostered  national  animosities.  Perhaps  they  did ;  but 
is  there  any  method  of  exposing  great  wrongs  which 
does  not  beget  indignation  against  the  wronger  ?  We 
were  of  opinion  that  writers  who  habitually  employed 
the  epithet  Swiss  to  signify  a  mercenary,  Greek  a 
cheat,  Jew  a  miser,  Turk  a  brute,  and  Yankee  a  pedlar, 
who  used  the  phrase  '*  Dutch  courage"  to  signify  drun- 
kenness, and  a  "Flemish  account "  to  signify  deception, 
who  symbohzed  a  Frenchman  as  a  fop,  and  a  French 
woman  as  a  hag  (beldam=belle  dame),  and  who  called 
whatsoever  was  stupid  or  foolish  Irish — an  Irish  argu- 
ment being  an  argument  that  proved  nothing,  and  an 
Irish  method  a  method  which  was  bound  to  fail- 
were  scarcely  entitled  to  take  us  to  task  for  truths 
which,  however  disagreeable,  were  at  least  authentic. 

The  journal  alone  was  not  a  sufficient  agent  for  this 
purpose,  and  books  to  fill  some  of  the  greater  voids  in 
our  history  began  to  appear.  The  work  which  the 
young  men  did  in  this  way  was  of  wider  scope  and 
greater  permanence  than  anything  they  could  accom- 
plish in  the  Association.  They  were  slowly,  half 
unconsciously,  laying  the  foundations  of  a  national 
literature.  Their  first  experiment  was  a  little  sixpenny 
brochure,  printed  at  the  Nation  office,  and  sold  by  the 
Nation  agents— a  collection  of  the  songs  and  ballads 
published  during  three  months,  entitled   The  Spirit  of 


THE    JOURNALIST.  II5 

the  Nation.  Its  success  was  a  marvel.  The  Con- 
servatives set  the  example  of  applauding  its  ability, 
while  they  condemned  its  aim  and  spirit  Frederick 
Shaw,  then  leader  of  the  Irish  Tories,  read  specimens 
to  the  House  of  Commons  as  a  warning  of  a  new 
danger.  Isaac  Butt,  his  rival  in  Ireland,  made  the 
little  book  the  main  subject  of  his  speech  at  a  Con- 
servative meeting  in  Dublin,  and  declared  the  writer 
—assuming  the  book  to  be  the  production  of  one  man 
instead  of  a  dozen — "  deserved  the  name  and  had  the 
inspiration  of  a  poet."  And  Mr.  LeFanu,  the  most 
gifted  journalist  of  the  party,  taking  the  prose  and 
poetry  together,  pronounced  the  Nation  to  be  the 
most  ominous  and  formidable  phenomenon  of  strange 
and  terrible  times. 

"The  Nation,"  he  added,  "is  written  with  a  mascu- 
line rigour,  and  with  an  impetuous  singleness  of  purpose 
which  makes  every  number  tell  home.  It  represents 
the  opinions  and  feelings  of  some  millions  of  men,  re- 
flected with  vivid  precision  in  its  successive  pages,  and, 
taken  for  all  in  all,  it  is  a  genuine  and  gigantic  repre- 
sentative of  its  vast  party." 

This  interest,  curiously  compounded  of  anger  and 
sympathy,  spread  to  England.  John  Wilson  Croker, 
in  the  Quarterly  Review ^  praised  without  stint  "the 
beauty  of  language  and  imagery,"  but  declared,  in 
his  habitual  slashing  style,  that  "they  exhibited  the 
deadliest  rancour,  the  most  audacious  falsehoods,  and 


Il6  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS  DAVIS- 

the  most  incendiary  provocations  to  war."  The  Times 
affirmed  that  O'ConnelFs  mischievous  exhortations 
were  tame  compared  with  the  fervour  of  rebellion 
which  breathed  in  every  page  of  these  verses.  The 
echo  of  those  strong  opinions  ran  through  the  chief 
critical  and  political  journals,  and  the  Naval  and 
Military  Gazette  added  a  dash  of  vitriol  to  the  flame 
when  it  announced  that  the  songs  made  their  way  into 
the  barracks,  and  were  sung  at  the  public  houses  fre- 
quented by  Irish  soldiers.  The  newspaper  office  could 
not  produce  the  book  fast  enough  for  the  demand,  and 
at  an  early  period  I  transferred  it  to  Mr.  James  Duffy, 
a  publisher  then  in  a  small  way  of  business  in  a  by- 
street, to  whom  it  was  the  beginning  of  great  pros- 
perit>'.  Remembering  the  precedent  of  Robert  Burns, 
who  refused  to  make  money  by  the  songs  of  his 
country,  we  made  a  free  gift  of  the  little  book  to  the 
publisher. 

The  second  experiment  was  a  collection  of  the 
orators  of  Ireland.  It  was  designed  to  bring  into  one 
series  the  greatest  speeches  of  the  men  who  fought  the 
battle  of  parliamentary  independence  in  the  eighteenth 
century  ;  next,  the  great  Irishmen  who  had  served  the 
Empire  with  conspicuous  ability — Burke,  Canning,  and 
Wellesley;  and,  finally,  of  the  two  tribunes  of  the 
Catholic  agitation,  O'Connell  and  Shiel. 

Davis  began  the  series  with  a  collection  of  Curr  an's 


THE   JOURNALIST.  II7 

speeches,  prefaced  by  a  fresh,  vigorous,  and  sparkling 
memoir.  The  book  has  since  run  through  twenty 
editions,  and  is  in  the  hands  of  every  student  of  Irish 
history.  It  had  to  encounter  the  conceited  dogma- 
tism which  a  work  of  original  genius  seldom  escapes, 
but  we  can  read  this  rash  disparagement  with  some- 
thing of  the  sensation  which  Brougham's  estimate  of 
Byron,  or  Jeffrey's  of  Wordsworth,  or  John  Wilson's 
of  Tennyson  is  apt  to  create  in  a  reader  of  to-day.  It 
used  to  be  said  with  some  justice  that  if  you  put  an 
Irishman  to  roast,  another  Irishman  would  turn  the 
spit.  The  turnspit  on  this  occasion  was  Mr.  Marmion 
Savage,  a  gentleman  who  commenced  his  career  at 
the  Com  Exchange  declaiming  against  tithe,  and  ended 
as  clerk  of  the  Privy  Council.  He  pronounced  judg- 
ment on  Davis's  volume  in  the  Athencsum^  and  the 
opening  paragraph  is  worth  preserving  as  one  of  the 
curiosities  of  criticism. 

"A  greener  book  than  this  has  not  yet  issued  from 
the  Green  Isle.  The  cover  is  greener  than  the  sham- 
rock ;  the  contents  greener  again ;  and  the  style  and 
execution  are  green  in  the  superlative  degree.  In  short, 
it  is  *  one  entire  and  perfect  emebald,'  saving  the  value 
of  that  precious  stone.  It  must  needs  be  an  emanation 
from  some  very  green  and  unripe  genius,  who  sees  every 
object  through  a  pair  of  green  spectacles;  nay,  we  have 
a  suspicion  that  the  author  is  no  other  Uian  the  actual 
Green  Man." 


Il8  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

MacNevin  followed  Davis  with  a  collection  of  the 
State  Trials  in  Ireland  from  1794  to  1803— the  era  of 
Castlereagh  and  Carhampton — lighted  up  with  a  vivid 
introduction.  A  popular  edition  of  MacGeoghegan's 
History  of  Ireland  followed — a  valuable  book,  pub- 
lished in  Paris  by  an  emigrant  priest, — and  Barring- 
ton's  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Irish  Nation^  and  Foreman's 
famous  Defence  of  the  Courage^  Honour^  and  Loyalty 
of  the  Irish — the  last  edited  by  Davis. 

Every  week  the  journal  contained  counsel  to  young 
Irishmen  on  education,  discipline,  the  use  they  might 
make  of  their  lives,  and  the  services  they  could  per- 
form for  their  country,  and  the  same  spirit  animated 
their  work  in  the  Association. 

"  Watch  over  our  historical  places,"  they  said ;  "  they 
are  in  the  care  of  the  people,  and  they  are  ill-cared. 
All  classes,  creeds,  and  politics  are  to  blame  in  this. 
The  peasant  lugs  down  a  pillar  for  his  sty,  the  farmer 
for  his  gate,  the  priest  for  his  chapel,  the  minister  for 
his  glebe.  A  mill-stream  ran  through  Lord  Moore's 
Castle,  and  the  commissioners  of  Gal  way  have  shaken, 
and  threatened  to  remove,  the  Warden's  house  that  fine 
stone  chronicle  of  Galway  heroism.  [A  warden  of 
Galway  was  the  Brutus  of  Ireland,  and  sacrificed  his 
son  to  his  country."]  But  these  ruins  were  rich  posses- 
sions. The  state  of  civilization  among  our  Scotic,  or 
'Milesian,  or  Norman,  or  Danish  sires,  was  better  seen 
from  a  few  raths,  keeps,  and  old  coast  towns,  with  the 
help  of  the  Museum  of  the  Irish  Academy,  than  from 
all  the  prints  and  historical  novels  we  have.       An  old 


THE    JOURNALIST.  II9 

castle  in  Kilkenny,  a  house  in  Galway  give  us  a  peep 
at  the  artSj  the  intercourse,  the  creed,  the  indoor,  and 
some  of  the  out-door  ways  of  the  gentry  of  the  one, 
and  of  the  merchants  of  the  other,  clearer  than  Scott 
could,  -were  he  to  write,  or  Cattermole,  were  he  to 
paint  for  forty  years.  Yet  year  after  year  more  of  our 
crosses  are  broken,  of  our  tombs  effaced,  of  our  abbeys 
shattered,  of  our  castles  torn  down,  of  our  cairns 
sacrilegiously  pierced,  of  our  urns  broken  up,  and  of 
our  coins  melted  down." 

All  this  work  had  to  be  done  with  a  constant  watch" 
fulness  against  giving  offence  to  the  national  leader, 
who  had  small  sympathy  with  the  philosophy  or 
poetry  of  politics,  and  a  general  disrelish  of  un- 
authorized experiments. 

The  monster  meetings  went  on  with  unflagging 
spirit  and  still  increasing  numbers.  Many  millions  of 
Irishmen  had  now  been  paraded  and  battalioned  as 
Nationalists  determined  at  all  costs  to  raise  up  their 
country  anew.  The  influence  of  a  resolute  organized 
people  was  tremendous.  It  made  itself  felt  in  every 
fibre  of  the  nation,  among  the  most  hostile  section  as 
well  as  the  most  sympathetic.  Here  are  two  or  three 
significant  illustrations.  The  Repeal  members  were 
required  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Association,  and 
in  their  absence  the  Government  proposed  an  Arms 
Bill  of  unexampled  stringency  ;  but  the  public  spirit 
was  alert,  and  it  was  resisted  by  Irish  Whigs,  led  on 
this  occasion  by  Lord  Clements,  Sharman  Crawford, 


120  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS    DAVIS- 

and  Smith  O'Brien  with  stubborn  persistence.  Half 
of  the  session  was  wasted  before  it  was  forced  through 
the  Commons. 

When  these  Irish  Liberals  had  failed  in  Parliament 
they  addressed  themselves  directly  to  the  English 
people,  inviting  them  to  consider  the  condition  to 
which  the  fatal  policy  which  England  supported  had 
reduced  Ireland.  The  people  were  poor,  estranged, 
and  exasperated  by  a  long  course  of  vicious  legisla- 
tion. The  labouring  population  lived  habitually  on 
the  verge  of  destitution.  Irish  commerce,  manufac- 
tures, fisheries,  mines,  and  agriculture  attested  by 
their  languishing  and  neglected  condition  the  baneful 
effects  of  misgovernment.     Was  there  any  remedy  ? 

Half  a  year  later  a  number  of  Irish  Peers,  led  as  of 
old  by  the  Duke  of  Leinster  and  Lord  Charlemont,  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  the  Commoners,  and  petitioned 
Parliament  to  take  the  condition  of  Ireland  into 
immediate  consideration.  The  use  of  force,  though 
it  might  be  effective  for  the  suppression  of  disorder, 
could  not  remove  discontent. 

Even  the  English  Whigs  did  not  escape  the  pre- 
vailing influence.  A  party  manifesto  was  published 
in  the  Edinburgh  Review^  revised  by  Lord  John 
Russell,*  offering  among  other  concessions  an  annual 

*  See  Select  Correspondence  of  Macvey  Napier,  then  editor 
9f  the  Edinburgh  Review. 


THE    JOURNALIST.  T2l 

visit  of  the  Queen,  and  a  residence  in  Ireland  long 
enough  to  make  the  presence  of  the  Sovereign  no 
unusual  element  in  national  life,  the  holding  of  parlia- 
mentary sessions  in  Dublin,  a  provision  for  middle- 
class  education  by  erecting  Maynooth  into  a  university, 
reform  of  land  tenure,  the  disestablishment  of  the 
Protestant  Church,  and  a  permanent  provision  for  the 
Catholic  Clergy,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  their 
churches.  A  sum  yielding  an  annual  income  of  three 
hundred  thousand  pounds  must  be  granted  for  the 
purpose  of  carrying  out  these  reforms. 

A  more  curious  and  significant  evidence  of  progress 
was  an  Irish  Club  started  in  London.  A  dozen  peers, 
more  than  twenty  members  of  Parliament,  as  many 
baronets,  knights,  or  privy  councillors,  and  a  con- 
siderable muster  of  artists  and  literary  men  united  in 
the  Irish  Society.  It  was  to  be  independent  of 
religious  and  political  distinctions,  and  the  names  of 
men  so  widely  divided  as  Frederick  Shaw,  Emerson 
Tennent,  and  Colonel  Taylor  on  one  side,  and 
Anthony  Blake,  D.  R.  Pigot,  and  Thomas  Redington 
on  the  other,  promised  that  it  would  be  national  in  a 
high  sense.  Irish  artists  like  Maclise,  MacDowell, 
John  Doyle,  and  men  of  letters  like  Father  Prout  and 
Dr.  Croly,  gave  it  an  attraction  more  piquant  than  rank 
can  furnish,  and  it  opened  with  satisfactory  prospects. 

The  land  question  was  more  and  more  debated  in 


122  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS- 

the  Nation  as  the  most  urgent  of  Irish  grievances,  and 
one  for  which  redress  might  perhaps  be  obtained  from 
the  Imperial  Parh'ament. 

When  the  monster  meetings  had  arrayed  the  bulk 
of  the  nation  on  his  side,  and  the  time  for  mere 
demonstration  was  over,  O'Connell  promised  that  he 
would  summon  a  Council  of  Three  Hundred  to  con- 
sider the  question  of  international  securities,  and  form 
the  nucleus  of  an  Irish  Parliament.  The  young  men 
took  up  the  project  warmly,  but  not  without  a  secret 
apprehension  that  O'Connell  meant  it  to  create  alarm 
in  England  rather  than  to  perform  the  noble  work  for 
which  it  seemed  fit. 

The  meetings  still  swelled  in  numbers,  passion,  and 
purpose.  O'Connell's  oratory  kept  measure  with  the 
quick  march  of  the  nation.  At  Davis's  birth-place  he 
used  language  afterwards  known  as  the  "Mallow 
Defiance,"  Speaking  of  a  rumour  which  attributed 
to  the  Government  the  intention  of  suppressing  the 
movement  by  force,  he  said  : — 

"Do  you  know,  I  never  felt  such  a  loathing  for 
speechifying  as  I  do  at  present.  The  time  is  coming 
when  we  must  be  doing.  Gentlemen,  you  may  learn 
the  alternative  to  live  as  slaves  or  die  as  freemen.  No  I 
you  will  not  be  freemen  if  you  be  not  perfectly  in  the 
right  and  your  enemies  in  the  wrong.  I  think  I  per- 
ceive a  fixed  disposition  on  the  part  of  our  Saxon  tra- 
ducers  to  put  us  to  the  test.  The  efi'orts  akeady  made 
by  them  have  been  most  abortive  and  ridiculous.       In 


THE    JOURNALIST.  1 25 

the  midst  of  peace  and  tranquillity  they  are  covering 
our  land  with  troops.  Yes,  I  speak  with  the  awful  de- 
termination with  which  I  commenced  my  address,  in 
consequence  of  news  received  this  day.  There  was  no 
House  of  Commons  on  Thursday,  for  the  Cabinet  was 
considering  what  they  should  do,  not  for  Ireland,  but 
against  her.  But,  gentlemen,  as  long  as  they  leave  us 
a  rag  of  the  Constitution  we  will  stand  on  it.  We  will 
violate  no  law,  we  will  assail  no  enemy ;  but  you  are 
much  mistaken  if  you  think  others  will  not  assail  you. 
(A  voice — We  are  ready  to  meet  them.)  To  be  sure 
you  are.  Do  you  think  I  suppose  you  to  be  cowards  or 
fools  r 

He  put  the  case  that  the  Union  was  destructive  to 
England  instead  of  Ireland,  and  demanded  whether 
Englishmen  mider  such  circumstances  would  not  insist 
on  its  repeal 

"What  are  Irishmen,"  he  asked,  "that  they  should 
be  denied  an  equal  privilege  ?  Have  we  not  the  ordinary- 
courage  of  Englishmen?  Are  we  to  be  called  slaves? 
Are  we  to  be  trampled  under  foot  ?  Oh  !  they  shall 
never  trample  me,  at  least  (no,  no).  I  say  they  may 
trample  me,  but  it  will  be  my  dead  body  they  will 
trample  on,  not  the  living  man." 

The  Repeal  Association,  to  stamp  this  sentiment  on 
marble,  voted  a  statue  of  O'Connell  as  he  spoke  at 
Mallow,  with  the  final  sentence  of  his  declaration 
carved  on  the  pedestal,  in  eternal  memory  of  a  great 
wrong  adequately  encountered.  The  statue  was  duly 
carved,  but  meantime  O'ConnelFs  policy  has  rendered 
the  motto  impossible. 


124  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

These  transactions  excited  profound  interest  through- 
out the  civilized  world.  The  United  States  sent  back 
an  answer  to  them  in  immense  meetings  held  in  the 
great  cities,  at  which  eminent  senators,  judges,  and 
statesmen  took  part.  England  was  warned  that  if  she 
coerced  Ireland,  she  would  do  so  at  the  risk  of  losing 
Canada  by  American  arms.  Seward,  afterwards 
Secretary  of  State,  and  John  Tyler,  then  President  of 
the  United  States,  declared  that  the  Union  ought  to  be 
repealed.  One  of  the  great  meetings  sent  an  address 
to  France,  inviting  her  to  help  a  nation  which  had 
helped  her  on  a  hundred  battlefields.  France  answered 
by  a  memorable  meeting  in  Paris,  at  which  deputies 
and  journalists  took  part  who  before  four  years  had 
themselves  become  the  Provisional  Government  of  a 
new  republic.  They  offered  arms  and  trained  officers 
to  a  country  resisting  manifest  injustice.  In  these 
transactions  it  became  plain  that  France  and  America 
recognised  as  a  spokesman  of  the  Irish  race,  not  only 
O'Connell  but  the  Nation.  The  writings  of  the  paper 
were  spoken  of  in  their  correspondence,  and  quoted 
in  a  hundred  newspapers  from  New  York  to  New 
Orleans,  and  were  universally  translated  by  the  press 
of  Paris.  The  attendance  at  the  monster  meetings 
continued  to  grow,  till  it  was  alleged  that  at  Tara  little 
short  of  a  million  of  men  met  to  claim  self-govern- 
ment for  their  native  country. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE   RECREATIONS   OF  A   PATRIOT.       1 843. 

MAN'S  character  is  often  best 
read  in  his  amusements.  He 
may  pose  on  the  platform,  or 
in  the  salon,  but  in  holiday 
■  undress  he  needs  must  follow 
the  bent  of  his  nature.  At 
the  very  climax  of  popular 
agitatation  in  the  autumn  of 
1843,  a  meeting  of  the  British  Association  was  fixed 
to  be  held  at  Coric,  and  Davis,  as  a  native  of  the 
county,  promised  to  attend.  He  proposed  at  the 
same  time  to  take  a  holiday  from  work,  and  employ 
it  in  an  extensive  tour  in  Munster  and  Connaught, 
which  would  enable  him  to  communicate  with  im- 
portant political  allies,  and  probably  to  make  new 
friends  for  the  cause.  He  needed  not  merely  leisure, 
but  solitude.    To  be  wholly  alone  at  times,  disengaged 


126  SHORT   LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

from  the  closest  friendships  and  the  tenderest  domestic 
ties,  is  a  necessity  to  the  original  and  fruitful  thinker. 
His  correspondence  during  this  excursion,  with 
some  help  from  memoranda  which  he  made  at  the 
moment,  enables  us  to  follow  him  closely.  During 
the  greatest  stress  of  work  or  travel  he  was  an  inces- 
sant student,  and  in  his  leisure  the  practice  clung  to 
him.  The  Paradise  Lost  and  the  Transfiguration 
of  Raphael^  Emerson  declares,  are  results  of  a  note- 
book; and  Davis  has  left  behind  him  a  bundle  of 
note-books  during  his  excursions  or  studies.  Un- 
happily they  are  often  quite  undecipherable ;  or,  if 
legible,  phrases  which  to  him  were  doubtless  symbols 
of  vivid  impressions  yield  small  results  to  any  one  else. 
They  were  sometimes  written  in  pencil,  and,  after 
half  a  century,  have  faded  into  shadows.  When 
pen  and  ink  were  employed,  he  trusted  so  largely  to 
his  memory  that  the  notes  constitute  a  sort  of 
me?noria  technica.  He  probably  felt  the  truth  of  the 
poet  Gray's  memorable  saying — that  half  a  word  set 
down  at  the  moment  is  worth  a  cart-load  of  recollec- 
tions. But,  such  as  they  are,  they  enable  us  to  watch 
the  student  hiving  with  loving  care  the  materials  which 
gave  local  colour  and  dramatic  character  to  national 
ballads,  or  furnished  the  statesman  with  data  on  which 
opinion  was  founded.  He  gathered  traditions  of  his- 
toric events  where  they  happened,  studied  the  aspect 


THE  RECREATIONS  OF  A  PATRIOT.  127 

and  topography  of  memorable  places — ^there  are  such 
studies  of  Limerick,  Galway,  Deny,  and  Drogheda, 
for  example,  with  rude  maps  and  drawings  of  the 
battle-fields.  Scraps  of  local  songs  and  vocabularies 
of  Irish  phrases  are  interrupted  to  set  down  the  names 
of  men  who  might  be  useful  to  the  national  cause  or 
who  were  familiar  with  local  antiquities,  notes  on  the 
administration  of  justice  in  the  provinces,  drawings 
of  old  coins,  or  memoranda  of  articles  to  be  written 
by  himself  or  others. 

He  travelled  by  Kilkenny,  Waterford,  and  Cashel, 
and  reported  in  a  letter  to  his  friend  Webb  the 
official  business  transacted  at  Cork  : — 

"  The  association  meeting  was  successful  for  its  science 
Loth  to  natives  and  strangers  ;  but  because  the  Repealers 
and  the  educated  shopkeepers  of  Cork  sustained  it,  the 
coimty  Conservatives  declined  to  join  it,  so  the  numher 
was  only  six  hundred  instead  of  fifteen  hundred,  as  had 
been  usual.     However,  we  had  a  thousand  at  the  ball." 

In  his  diary  we  find  his  impressions  of  Dr.  Murphy, 
the  Catholic  Bishop,  who  had  collected  a  great  library 
which  he  proposed  to  bequeath  to  some  public 
purpose. 

"  Dr.  Murphy :  met  me,  drove  [with  him  to  his"] 
house ;  some  middling  pictures  and  prints.  100,000 
vols,  (catalogue  in  Feast-book).  6,000  this  year,  great 
in  classics  and  illustrated  books.  Buys  second-hand ; 
gives  5  per  cent,  to  dealers ;  does  not  go  to  auctions 
nor  order  them  j    buys  much  in  Belgium ;    says  that 


128  SHORT   LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

the  convents  supplied  the  great  libraries  of  France  and 
Belgium.     The  Bishop  said — 

"'I  was  dining  with  Cardinal  Gronsalvi  when  Canova 
arrived  with  the  rescued  pictures  and  statues  from  Paris. 
All  rose.  Gonsalvi  embraced  him  and  saluted  him  Mar- 
quis with  a  pension  of  5,000  crowns  a  year.  He  re- 
fused. "Oh,  his  Holiness  must  not  be  refused."  "Well, 
I  accept  it  on  condition  of  its  being  given  to  poor 
artists  in  Rome.'"" 

He  heard  from  the  Bishop  and  others  stories  of  an 
eminent  sculptor,  at  that  time  in  Dublin,  having  recently 
returned  from  Rome.  John  Hogan  was  originally  a 
carpenter,  and  by  force  of  native  genius  raised  himself 
to  be  one  of  the  greatest  artists  of  his  generation  in 
Europe. 

"  Hogan ;  2  [of  his]  chalk  drawings  at  Macroom ; 
they  are  in  a  carpenter's  [named  Hogan] ;   H.  worked 

in  Mrs.  Deane's  [as  a    carpenter]  Sir    T.    D 's  [Sir 

Thomas  Deane,  a  local  architect],  mother.  After  nine 
month's  vain  entreaty,  Sir  T.  got  him  for  Dr.  Murphy, 
for  Mrs.  D.  Murphy  was  then  about  to  fit  up  the 
chapel,  had  the  plaster  done,  and  the  bracket  and 
canopies  and  niches  ready ;  he  got  pictures  of  the 
apostles,  etc.,  cut  the  likeness  and  drapery,  all  boldly 
but  loosely.  He  has  27  wood  figures  in  that  sanctuary, 
a  half-relief  altar — Leonardi's  'Last  Supper,'  free,  clear, 
and  noble.  Carey  saw  the  altar-piece  and  asked  for 
the  carver.  He  is  a  carpenter.'  'Bring  him  hither.' 
Carey  took  a  hand  and  a  Socrates'  head  to  Dublin 
Society.  They  could  not,  as  he  was  not  a  pupil,  but 
they  gave  hira  25  guineas  for  the  head  and  hand,  and 
offered  £100  [to  start  him  in  an  artistic  career]  if  Cork 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP   A   PATRIOT.  1 29 

gave  another  (see  their  books).  Hogan  got  £300,  gave 
£150  to  his  family,  and  started  for  Borne,  with  many- 
letters  from  Dr.  M.  ;  delivered  none  of  them,  but 
bought  a  block,  hired  lodgings,  shut  himself  up  for  six 
montlis.  [A  shepherd  boy  playing  on  his  pipe  was  his 
first  success  ;  ]  and  then  an  Italian  bag-piper  was  there  to 
play  for  Rome  for  ever.  He  was  commissioned  to  make 
Dead  Christ  for  Dr.  M.  He  did  so,  and  was  allowed 
by  Dr.  M.  to  exhibit  and  then  sell  it  in  Dublin. 
Clarendon  Street  Chapel  has  it,  but  he  did  another  in 
Italy.  When  'twas  opened,  after  it  came  from  Leghorn, 
the  head  was  found  unfinished.  'Why?'  'I  wish  to 
prevent  jealous  people  saying  I  got  ItaKan  help.  I  shall 
do  this  here  imder  their  eyes.'  (This  fine  work  is  now 
under  the  high  alter  in  the  Carmelite  Church,  Clarendon 
Street,  Dublin.)  Mr.  J.  Murphy  has  bust  of  Dr.  M. 
and  himself  by  H.  Dead  Christ,  large  noble  man  in 
full  health ;  drapery  round,  fine,  and  true,  but  at  side 
too  heavy  stone-lying ;  head  on  right  shoulder,  right 
foot  over  left,  elbows  on  ground,  hands  on  sides, 
wedged-up  head,  neck,  flesh.  A  cemetery  angel  by  him, 
deep,  gentle,  reflective,  wing  exquisite." 

When  he  left  the  city  for  the  county  Cork  he  picked 
up  traditions  which,  when  they  were  carefully  sifted, 
might  furnish  materials  for  history.  Nearly  every 
great  estate  in  Munster  is  the  result  of  some  great 
crime,  and  he  found  a  notable  instance : — 

*  Beecher's  great  grandfather  came  here  possessing  no- 
thing. Young  O'DriscoU  got  him  to  take  care  of  his  house 
while  he  was  abroad  with  his  sister.  When  he  came 
back  Beecher  prosecuted  him  under  the  Penal  Laws  (as 
a  Papist)  and  got  his  property.'* 

K 


130  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

"O'Leaiy  shot  for  outla\ny  for  refusing  horse  for  £5 
at  Mallow,  and  Matthew  of  Thn.  on  being  asked  for  his 
2  fiery  chariot  horses  drove  to  the  Archbishop  and  read 
his  recantation." 

He  looked  at  the  landscape  with  the  eye  of  a 
soldier  and  a  poet : — 

"All  these  Southern  heads  have  castles  and  as  many 
are  peninsulas ;  these  castles  are  on  the  necks — thus 
securing  some  20,  or  30,  or  50  acres  for  tillage,  cattle, 
plunder,  and  stores.  There  the  galleys  were  beached, 
doubtless,  in  winter  [when  they  were  not]  plundering 
in  more  gentle  seas.  All  these  O'Heas,  O'Donovans' 
O'Sullivans,  Burkes,  O'Malleys,  O'Loghlens,  O'Dris- 
coUs,  O'Mahonys,  etc.,  were  doubtless  pirates  or  sea- 
kings  (see  in  Waterford  Hist.)  O'Dll's  alliances  and 
invasions,  Burke  the  marine,  Grace  O'Malley's  galleys  in 
1172,  privateers  in  1645.  Thorpe's  pamphlets  and 
coast  traditions.  [Thorpe's  pamphlets  are  a  valuable 
collection  in  the  Royal  Irish  Acaademy.]" 

"In  Tipperary  and  Kilkenny,  grey  eyes,  black  lashes, 
rich  brown  hair,  middle  or  small  size,  oval-faced  arch 
girls ;  now  dark  hair,  flashing  black  eyes,  brunette, 
sunny  cheeks,  bearing  graceful.  Tela  girl  lovely  horse- 
woman." 

To  Pigot  he  sent  a  glance  at  Mount  Melleray,  the 
famous  Trappist  convent  in  the  Waterford  mountains. 

"The  institution  consists  of  a  MrrRED  abbot,  the  only 
one  in  Ireland,  one  prior,  nine  other  priests,  besides 
religious  and  lay  brothere — in  all  about  seventy.  The 
priests,  besides  their  religious  duties,  are  as  teachers  in 
the  schools,  superintendents  of  work,  etc.,  and  they 
alone  speak — the  rest  are  eternally  silent  day  and  night, 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP  A  PATRIOT-  131 

in  and  out.  They  are  engaged  in  tilling  their  land,  and 
in  the  trades  necessary  to  their  independence.  They 
have  five  hundred  and  sixty  acres  on  the  mountain,  of 
which  over  two  hundred  are  under  cultivation.  They 
have  a  fine  garden,  highly  tilled,  and  a  hot-house,  with 
vines,  flowers,  etc.  I  send  you  a  geranium  blossom  of 
theirs.  Until  lately  they  were  dependent  for  many 
things ;  now  they  raise  their  food  (vegetables  and  milk 
and  butter),  grind  their  com  (wheat  and  rye),  make  and 
mend  their  own  clothes,  tools,  harness,  build  their 
houses,  paint  and  carve  pictures  and  statues  for  their 
chapel,  and  are  grooms,  carpenters,  smiths,  foresters, 
masons,  schoolmasters,  and  wheelwrights.  Their  school 
is  new,  but  not  bad.  Fancy  this  abbey,  with  its  tall 
wl^te  spire  and  thriving  ascetic  unnatural  community 
staring  in  heaven's  face  from  the  side  of  the  great  free 
lordly  wild  mountain,  and  you  have  Mount  Melleray. 
They  all  wear  brown  gowns  and  hoods  and  brogues,  save 
the  priests,  who  wear  white.  St.  Bernard  was  their 
founder,  and  they  have  a  fine  manuscript  of  the  Psalms 
with  music  in  his  writing.  I  have  got  a  most  pressing 
invitation  to  go  there  for  some  time,  and  whenever  I 
like." 

In  Tipperary,  on  his  downward  journey,  he  found 
traditions  of  scornful  and  wicked  oppression  which 
have  borne  bitter  fruit  in  latter  times. 

"Father  F says,     I  remember   Sir  John  Fitz- 

Gerald  bidding  all  the  people  in  Cashel  fair  kneel,  and 
they  knelt,  and  he  waved  his  sword  over  them,  walking 
through  them." 

"Pierce  Meagher's  ancestor  was  at  the  wake  of  Lloyd 
of  Meldrun,  who  was  his  kindest  friend.  Jacob  of  Mew- 
bam  came  to    young    Lloyd,    afterwards,  with    list  of 


132  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

Catholic  conspirators.  One  of  them  was  Meagher,  and 
the  great  meeting  night  was  the  night  of  Lloyd's 
wake.  'He  was  at  my  father's  wake  that  night,  and 
your  informer  lies,'  says  Lloyd.  'Well,  we'll  leave  tttm 
out  and  hang  the  rest.'  'If  you  offer  to  touch  one  of 
them  I'll  denounce  you  all.' " 

Smith  O'Brien's  recent  proceedings  in  Parliament 
made  him  a  man  worth  cultivating  for  public  ends ; 
and  Davis  asked  Webb  to  send  him  an  introduc- 
tion, Webb  being  a  near  kinsman  of  Mrs.  O'Brien. 
He  went  to  Kerry  chiefly  to  confer  with  Maurice 
O'Connell,  whom  he  believed  more  disposed  to  reso- 
lute policy  than  the  other  members  of  his  family ;  and, 
doubtless,  he  was,  before  domestic  troubles  drained 
his  life  of  all  purpose.  He  loved  and  honoured  Davis 
and  longed  to  share  his  noble  aims,  but  his  will  was 
a  bow  unbent  for  ever. 

Here  are  memoranda,  probably  of  the  same  date, 
containing  hints  for  work  and  study : — 

"I  feel  more  and  more  that  a  good  novel  is  the 
greatest  of  works,  the  natural  combination  of  all  objects 
and  natures,  whereas  other  things  are  selections  from 
feelings  or  subjects,  and  admit  of  a  magnifying  with 
consistency,  as  in  Shakespeare  ;  but  it,  perhaps,  would 
be  impossible  to  write  consistent  a  superhuman  novel 
from  the  multitude  of  objects.  .  .  . 

"The  late  owner  of  Castle  R ,  to  preserve  it,  con- 
tracted with  a  mason  to  build  a  wall  round  it.  He  did 
so  with  the  stones  of  the  castle  itself ! 

"Mr.  Hunter  states  that,  in  the  schools  on  his  own 


THE  RECREATIONS  OF   A  PATRIOT.  1 33 

and  Mr.  Maxwell's  property,  the  Irish  blood  is  first  in 
the  class,  as  all  his  female  connections  inform  him." 

At  Limerick  he  met  the  gifted  brother  of  Gerald 
Griffin,  author  of  The  Collegians,  a  novel  which 
has  since  rivalled  the  circulation  of  Guy  Manner- 
ing2xA  Tom  Jones,  and  he  gathered  some  facts 
about  that  unhappy  man  of  genius. 

His  correspondence  with  me  during  this  journey 
was  naturally  on  the  political  business  transacted  in 
Dublin.  The  young  men  saw  great  possibilities  in 
the  project  of  a  Council  of  Three  Hundred,  and 
immediately  looked  out  for  constituencies.  Davis 
asked  me  to  find  him  one,  preferably  in  the  North. 

"I  am  slow  to  write  directly  on  the  Three  Hundred," 
he  said.  "K  the  people  were  more  educated  I  would 
rather  postpone  it  for  a  year;  but  they  would  grow 
lawless  and  sceptical,  so  I  fear  this  cannot  be  done. 
If  O'Connell  would  pre-arrange,  or  allow  others  to  pre- 
arrange a  'decided'  pohcy,  I  would  look  confidently 
to  the  Three  Hundred  as  bringing  matters  to  an  issue 
in  the  best  way.  As  it  is,  we  must  try  and  hit  on 
some  medium.  We  must  not  postpone  it  till  Parliament 
meets,  for  the  Three  Hundred  will  not  be  a  sufficiently 
free  and  brilliant  thing  to  shine  down  St.  Stephen's 
and  defy  its  coercion.  Yet  we  must  not  push  it  too 
quickly,  as  the  country,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  is  not 
braced  up  to  any  emergency.  Ours  is  a  tremenduous  re- 
sponsibility, politically  and  personally,  and  we  must 
see  where  we  are  going." 

"  I  am  not  neglecting  the  Three  Himdred.  '  Grattan's 
Memoirs'   by  his  son,   Hardy's   'Life  of  Charlemont,' 


134  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

Walkeb's  Magazine  (of  which  there  is  a  copy  in  the 
Association  Library)  contain  materials  on  Dungannon. 
Notice  the  Catholic  Committee  of  1792,  Wyse,  Tone, 
Grattan,  etc.  Tone  says  'twas  one  of  the  noblest 
assemblies  he  ever  saw.  Copy  the  passage.  You  ought 
to  print  the  census  sheet  I  left  you,  at  once,  correcting 
it  by  the  large  volume  of  the  Census  which  you  should 
buy  and  notice,  or  send  to  me  to  notice,  and  by  Cap- 
tain Larcom's  paper  read  here.  By  the  way,  the  Re- 
pealers had  the  whole  association  here.  Who  wrote 
the  '  Ways  and  Means  ? '  *  'Twas  excellent.  Write  to  me 
soon.  .  .  .  You  seem  to  have  a  turn  for  genealogy.  I  wish 
you  knew  my  eldest  brother,  who  has  the  most  extra- 
ordinary gifts  in  that  way  I  ever  met.  There  is  no 
family  in  Munster  but  he  knows  the  pedigree  of;  but, 
alas,  he  is  an  English-minded  man." 

I  replied  : — 

"I  have  secured  your  return  (and  your  £100)  for 
county  Down.  Mr.  Doran  [Rev.  John  Doran,  P.P., 
Loughbrickland]  undertakes  to  manage  it  all  without 
further  flapping.  I  did  not  consult  John  O'Connell,  for 
reasons  that  I  will  tell  you  when  you  return ;  but  if 
you  prefer  Dublin  and  can  secure  it,  you  are  not  bound 
to  Down — it  only  waits  your  convenience.  I  am  glad 
you  intend  to  do  an  anniversary  article.  Do  not  forget 
the  influence  of  our  songs,  and  popular  projects,  or 
the  foreign  notice  the  national  question  obtained  through 
the  Nation,  or  the  universal  adoption  of  its  tone  by 
the  provincial  press.  I  meditate  a  song  upon  the  same 
happy  occasion. 

"Your  report  was  confirmed — the  way  the  cow  killed 


*  See  Voice  of  the  Nation,  p.  35,  where  it  is  published  with  the 
writer's  name. 


THE  RECREATIONS  OF   A  PATRIOT.  1 35 

the  hare— by  chance.  John  O'Connell  read  it  to  the 
Committee,  or  rather  in  the  Committee,  for  not  a  soul 
seemed  to  be  listening,  as  the  great  man  was  telling  a 
story  about  Watty  Cox.  Wlien  the  story  and  the  report 
were  finished  I  said  I  would  be  happy  to  move  the 
adoption  of  the  latter,  if  I  could  hope  that  anybody 
knew  what  it  was  about ;  whereupon  O'Connell,  who 
has  the  most  extraordinary  faculty  of  knowing  what  is 
going  on  without  apparently  attending  to  it,  said  he 
quite  agreed  with  me  in  approving  of  it,  and  would 
second  the  motion.  The  work  was  then,  of  course, 
done,  and  I  announced  the  general  fact,  assuming  that 
you  would  go  into  detail  thereafter."* 

About  the  same  time  he  wrote  : — 

"MacN 's  article  [in  the  Nation]  on  the  Whigs 

has  given  great  offence  in  many  quarters.  I  think  to 
say  truth,  it  said  too  much,  and  looked  like  a  cruel 
attack,  when  the  Irish  Whigs  at  least  were  doing  nobly 
in  the  House.  Take  some  opportimity  to  distinguish 
that  you  did  not  mean  them  (S.  O'Brien  and  the  like) 
in  attacking  the  Whigs,  and  do  not  notice  anything  in 
the  London  Press  on  it.  I  speak  advisedly.  We  have 
need  of  tolerants  as  well  as  alUes  for  a  while." 

Before  turning  to  the  west,  he  wrote  to  Maddyn  : — 
"What  do  the  Britishers  mean  to  do  with  our  Three 
Hundred?  What  do  the  longheads  think  of  it?  What 
do  YOU  think  of  it?  I  am  offered  several  places  in  it. 
Ought  I  to  go  in?  I  think  'yes,'  from  poUcy  and  con- 
science.    Pray  write  to  me  at  length,  and  very  soon." 

Maddyn  strongly  dissuaded  him  from  entering  the 
Council. 

*  September  27,  1843. 


136  SHORT  LIFE    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

"The  Government,"  he  wrote,  "Tnll  never  permit  it 
to  assemble.  They  xrill  put  it  down,  and  challenge  the 
country  to  resist,  and  all  reasonable  men  of  the  Whigs, 
Conservatives,  and  Moderates  will  approve  of  the  Govern- 
ment resolution.  By  the  1st  of  March,  1844,  it  will  be 
seen  that  no  man  will  have  lost  more  reputation  than 
O'Connell,  and  no  man  gained  more  than  Peel.  I 
would  strongly  advise  you  not  to  fetter  yourself  more 
than  you  are  at  present.  Do  not  shackle  yourself  by 
assuming  responsibilities,  while  you  will  not  be  allowed 
t3  retain  your  own  right  of  decision.  .  .  .  All  parties 
here  are  ready  unsparingly  to  employ  force,  if  you  will 
persist  in  your  resolution  to  plunge  into  a  bloody  civil 
war.  The  Irish  think  Peel  is  cowed  because  he  holds 
back  and  does  not  obey  the  counsels  of  the  ultra  Tories. 
'Twas  so  with  Pitt  in  1790,  and  subsequently.  He  did 
not  go  to  war  until  he  saw  that  it  was  absolutely 
necessary ;  and  the  moment  he  gave  the  word  he  re- 
gained his  popularity  with  the  governing  pubHc  of 
England.  Depend  upon  it  that  O'Connell  will  be  de- 
feated in  this  business." 

During  this  autumn  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan,  a 
Treasury  official,  who  had  seen  service  in  India,  and, 
as  brother-in-law  of  Macaulay,  had  the  ear  of  the 
Government,  visited  Ireland  to  report  on  the  state 
of  public  feeling.  He  disbelieved  in  O'Connell's  sin- 
cerity, but  he  found  the  bulk  of  the  people  determined 
Nationalists,  eager  to  fight  when  called  upon  by  their 
leader,  and  the  Catholic  clergy  he  believed  were  in 
complete  sympathy  with  them.     But  he  added : — 

"There  is  another  estate  in  the  Repeal  organization, 


THE  RECREATIONS   OF   A  PATRIOT-  1 37 

of  the  existence  of  which  the  people  of  England  are 
imperfectly  instructed — the  young  men  of  the  capital. 
As  far  as  the  difference  in  the  circumstances  of  the 
two  countries  admitted,  they  answered  to  the  'jeunes 
gens  de  Paris.'  They  were  public-spirited  enthusiastic 
men,  possessed  (as  it  seemed  to  him),  of  that  crude 
information  on  political  subjects  which  induced  several 
of  the  Whig  and  Conservative  leaders  to  be  Radicals 
in  their  youth.  They  supplied  all  the  good  writing, 
the  histoiy,  the  poetry,  and  the  political  philosophy, 
such  as  it  was  of  the  party." 

His  judgment  of  O'Connell  seemed  at  the  time 
shamefully  unjust.  But  the  private  correspondence 
of  O'Connell  has  since  been  published,  and  we  find 
that,  after  the  muster  of  the  nation  at  Tara,  when 
the  soul  of  the  people  was  on  fire  for  self-government, 
he  addressed  a  letter  to  Lord  Campbell,  the  party 
gladiator  who  held  for  a  few  weeks  the  office  from 
which  Lord  Plunket  had  been  driven,  recommending 
measures  for  conciliating  Ireland  by  concessions,  and 
restoring  the  Whigs  to  office. 

"Why  does  not  Lord  John  [Russell]  treat  us  to  a 
magniloquent  [?  magnificent]  epistle  declaratory  of  his 
determination  to  abate  the  Church  nuisance  in  Ireland, 
to  augment  our  popular  franchise,  to  vivify  our  new 
Corporations,  to  mitigate  the  statute  law  as  between 
landlord  and  tenant,  to  strike  off  a  few  more  rotten 
boroughs  in  England,  and  to  give  the  representatives 
to  our  great  counties?  In  short,  why  does  he  not 
prove  himself  a  high-minded,  high-gifted  statesman, 
capable  of  leading  his  friends  into  all  the  advantages  to 


138  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

be     derived   from   conciliating   the    Irish    nation,    and 
strengthening  the  British  Empire  ?  "  * 

A  better  insight  into  the  purpose  and  hopes  of  the 
young  men  than  Sir  Charles  Trevelyan  had  attained, 
will  be  found  in  a  letter  which  Davis  addressed  to 
the  Duke  of  Wellington,  under  the  signature  of  a 
Federalist,  debating  the  pros  and  cons  of  coercion 
and  concession  : — 

"This  is  not  the  place  to  examine  whether  a  country 
with  two  thousand  miles  of  coast  can  be  blockaded — 
whether  a  territory  of  thirty-two  thousand  square  miles 
can  be  occupied  by  a  man  a  mile — whether  the  science 
of  cities  would  not  furnish  important  supplies  to  the 
strong  hands  of  the  peasants — whether  a  country  so  un- 
even in  surface,  so  cut  up  by  clay  ditches,  and  cabins, 
and  villages,  and  little  ravines,  and  inhabited  by  so 
many  field-workers,  could  be  traversed  by  squadron  or 
field  battery — for  these  questions  I  must  refer  others  to 
Keatinge,  Cockburne,  Roche  Fermoy,  the  maps,  and  to 
the  fore-mentioned  list  of  books.  I  beg  your  Grace's 
pardon — I  refer  them  to  a  higher  authority  on  the 
military  resources  of  Ireland  and  on  the  doctrines  of 
war  than  any  one  living  or  dead — to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington." 

He  goes  on  to  tell  the  Duke  the  state  of  opinion 
among  the  educated  classes,  the  great  factor  in  all 
political  changes ;  but  paints,  it  must  be  confessed, 
rather  his  hopes  than  his  experience. 

*  Letter  to  Lord  Campbell,  Sept.  9,  1843, 


THB   RECREATIONS   OF   A   PATRIOT-  1 39 

"I  heard  hints  of  a  diplomacy  embracing  rich  and 
angry  spirits,  and  extending  to  more  than  one  state. 
I  heard  of  a  system  of  retaliation,  severe,  just,  and 
systematic  enough  to  insure  for  Irish  insurgents  what  it 
won  for  Washington  and  the  American  rebels — all  the 
rights  of  war.  The  sober  organization  and  the  manage- 
able fury  of  the  people  were  dwelt  upon.  I  heard  of 
field  works,  and  plans  for  subdividing  a  mob  in  a  few 
hours.  I  heard  of  an  ingenious  and  formidable  com- 
missariat, of  American  steamers,  of  Colonial  and  Chartist 
insurrections,  of  friendly  foes  and  leading  genius.  Most 
of  the  Conservatives  and  many  of  the  Whigs  said  that 
an  insurrection  would  occur,  and  would  be  suppressed, 
unless  France  interfered,  either  by  going  to  war  at  once, 
or  by  winking  at  private  expeditions,  such  as  went  to 
Greece  and  Spain.  But  the  rich  men  among  them  seem 
to  dread  a  defeated  as  much  as  a  successful  insurrection. 
The  break-up  of  trade,  the  terrible  shock  to  English 
reputation,  and  the  enormous  expenditure  which  an 
insurrection  would  occasion,  were  not  the  only  grounds 
of  their  fear. 

"  Tour  lordship  will  readily  understand  the  connection 
between  the  land  tenures  here,  and  insurgent  hopes. 
The  landlords  believe  that  the  first  act  of  an  insurgent 
general  would  be  to  proclaim  the  abolition  of  rent,  and 
to  bid  the  people  'take  the  land,  and  fight  hard  to 
keep  it.'  Such  an  appeal  they  speak  of  with  terror. 
They  believe  that  the  thoughtful  and  adventurous  yeo- 
men of  Leinster  would  adhere  to  a  cause  so  advocated. 
They  think  that  the  Presbyterians,  discontented  at  the 
tenancies-at-will,  to  which,  in  spite  of  the  rules  of  the 
Ulster  settlement,  and  of  common  creed  and  common 
right,  their  tenures  are  limited,  would  rise  to  a  man. 
They  fear  that  the  trampled  serfs  of  Connaught  would 
learn  hope  by  vengeance,  and  courage  by  example ;   and 


140  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS- 

they  know  that  the  chivalrous  peasantry  of  the  South 
would  sweep  all  before  them  till  some  great  army  was 
brought  on  their  front,  if  even  that  would  check  their 
course." 

During  Davis's  tour  in  Munster  the  political  work 
of  the  Association,  and  the  educational  work  of 
his  colleagues  went  on  vigorously.  At  MuUaghmast 
the  Nationalists  of  Leinster  assembled  in  immense 
numbers.  The  trades  and  citizens  of  Dublin  met  at 
Donnybrook,  fed  on  memories  of  what  great  cities — 
Athens  and  Rome,  Bruges  and  Ghent, — had  done  for 
liberty ;  and  the  population  of  the  Metropolitan 
County  was  summoned  to  assemble  at  Clontarf,  a 
memorable  battle-field.  But  a  trivial  incident  arrested 
the  tide  of  success.  The  vast  troops  of  horsemen  who 
attended  the  monster  meetings  were  named  Repeal 
Cavalry  in  some  provincial  newspapers  ;  and  an  indis- 
creet secretary  of  the  Clontarf  meeting,  in  issuing  the 
programme  of  proceedings,  assigned  a  place  to  the 
"Repeal  Cavalry."  This  political  blunder  was 
promptly  corrected  by  order  of  O'Connell ;  but  the 
Government,  who  understood  perfectly  well  that  it  was 
the  folly  of  a  subordinate,  seized  on  the  incident  as  a 
pretence  for  suppressing  the  meeting.  A  proclama- 
tion was  issued  forbidding  it  to  assemble,  and  warning 
all  loyal  and  peaceful  persons  from  attending. 

It  is  useless  to  debate  in  this  place  what  O'Connell 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP   A  PATRIOT.  141 

ought  to  have  done  to  maintain  the  right  of  public 
meeting,  or  what  he  might  have  been  expected  to  do 
after  the  specific  language  of  the  Mallow  defiance. 
What  he  did  was  to  protest  against  the  illegality  of  the 
proclamation,  and  submit  actively  and  passively  to  its 
orders.  He  was  the  leader,  alone  commissioned  to 
act  with  decisive  authority,  and  he  warned  the  people 
from  appearing  at  the  appointed  place.  By  assiduous 
exertions  of  the  local  clergy  and  Repeal  wardens  they 
were  kept  away,  and  a  collision  with  the  troops 
avoided.  But  such  a  termination  of  a  movement  so 
menacing  and  defiant  was  a  decisive  victory  for  the 
Government ;  they  promptly  improved  the  occasion  by 
announcing  in  the  Evening  Mail  their  intention  to 
arrest  O'Connell  and  a  batch  of  his  associates  on  a 
charge  of  conspiring  to  "excite  ill  will  among  her 
Majesty's  subjects,  to  weaken  their  confidence  in  the 
administration  of  justice,  and  to  obtain  by  unlawful 
methods  a  change  in  the  constitution  and  government 
of  the  country,  and  for  that  purpose  to  excite  disaffec- 
tion among  her  Majesty's  troops." 

Next  day,  Saturday,  the  14th  of  October,  O'Con- 
nell, his  son  John,  T.  M.  Ray,  Secretary  of  the  Asso- 
ciation ;  three  journalists  of  the  national  party,  John 
Gray,  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  and  Richard  Barrett ;  and 
two  country  priests,  Fathers  Tyrrell  and  Tiemey,  were 
arrested,  but  admitted  to  bail  to  take  their  trial  for 
the  imputed  offence. 


142  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

When  the  news  of  the  proclamation  reached  Davis 
at  Galway,  he  saw  that  the  supreme  crisis  of  the  cause 
had  arrived.  He  knew  that  O'Connell  was  pledged 
to  resist  any  violation  of  the  right  of  public  meeting 
till  the  aggressor  passed  over  his  dead  body,  and  he 
was  persuaded  that  the  people  at  the  slightest  sign 
would  fly  to  his  assistance.  He  started  straightway 
for  Castlebar  to  consult  John  Dillon  on  ulterior 
measures,  and,  as  he  had  papers  at  Bagot  Street  which 
might  compromise  others,  he  sent  instructions  to  his 
mother  to  bum  them.  But,  when  the  arrests  provoked 
no  resistance,  he  hurried  back  to  Dublin,  When  he 
met  his  friends  we  found  him  painfully  discomposed 
by  the  retreat  before  the  proclamation.  The  gather- 
ing confidence  of  the  people  in  their  own  strength, 
their  reliance  on  the  professions  of  their  leader,  as  well 
as  the  new  desire  which  Davis  had  done  so  much  to 
plant,  that  their  acts  might  adequately  correspond  with 
their  words,  were  all  dissipated.  After  such  an  anti- 
climax it  was  impossible  to  beHeve  that  a  conflict  with 
England,  in  which  the  whole  nation  would  be  arrayed 
under  the  green  banner,  would  take  place  during  the 
lifetime  of  O'Connell. 

The  blow  fell  heaviest  on  the  young  men.  In  the 
words  of  a  native  chronicler  they  had  brought  "  a  new 
soul  into  Eire."  They  had  inflamed  their  own  gene- 
ration with  the  noble  purpose  and  desire  to  endure 
suffering  and  sacrifice  for  their  country,  a  supreme 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP   A  PATRIOT-  1 43 

service  to  a  people  striving  to  be  free,  and  now  the 
toil  and  triumph  of  a  hundred  laborious  weeks  was 
squandered  in  a  moment. 

It  is  needless  to  describe  in  detail  how  disastrously 
our  dreams  were  scattered, — 

"How  toppled  down  the  piles  of  hope  we  reared." 

It  was  a  time  of  despondency  and  misery,  of  rage,  and 
almost  of  despair.  Davis's  first  emotion  was 
expressed  in  mingled  wrath  and  scorn : — 

"We  must  not  fail,  we  must  not  fail,  however  fraud  or 

force  assail ; 
By  honour,   pride,  and  policy,  by  Heaven  itself ! — we 

must  be  free. 

"We  called  the  ends  of  earth  to  view  the  gallant  deeds 

we  swore  to  do ; 
They  knew  us  wronged,  they  knew  us  brave,  and,  all 

we  asked,  they  freely  gave. 

"We  promised  loud,  and  boasted  high,   'to  break  our 

country's  chains  or  die ; ' 
And  should  we  quail,  that  country's  name  will  be  the 

synonym  of  shame. 

"Earth  is  not  deep  enough  to  hide  the  coward  slave 

who   shrinks  aside  ; 
Hell  is  not  hot  enough  to  scathe  the  ruflaan  wretch  who 

breaks  his  faith. 

"  But — calm,  my  soul ! — we  promised  true  her  destined 

work  our  land  shall  do  ; 
Thought,  courage,  patience  will  prevail  I  we  shall  not 

fail— we  shall  no  fail ! " 


144  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

'  Up  to  this  time  Davis's  policy  might  be  expressed 
in  the  simplest  formula.  He  desired  that  the  passion 
and  purpose  of  the  people  should  be  raised  to  the  scale 
of  1782,  when  England  would  again  yield  to  the  will 
of  a  united  nation,  or,  if  she  would  not  yield,  that  the 
Repealers  should  do  what  the  Volunteers  would 
assuredly  have  done,  fight  for  the  liberty  denied  to 
them.  When  these  hopes  disappeared,  his  first  thought 
was  to  quit  the  Repeal  Association  for  ever.  He 
would  serve  Ireland  in  some  other  field,  for  a  great 
purpose  is  like  a  great  river,  dammed  at  one  point  it 
forces  its  way  by  some  other  path  towards  its  unchang- 
ing goal. 

After  repeated  conferences,  we  resolved  to  accept 
the  situation  which  O'Connell  had  created,  and  turn 
it  to  account  in  preparing  for  the  future.  While 
he  lived  it  was  plain  nothing  could  be  done, 
everything  might  and  must  be  done  hereafter. 
From  that  time  the  energy  of  the  young  men 
was  employed  in  projects  of  education  and  discipHne. 
Between  the  arrest  of  O'Connell  and  the  era  of  the 
famine  and  the  French  Revolution,  the  Nation 
swarmed  with  projects  fostering  a  lofty  but  not  im- 
practicable nationality.  The  fruition  of  our  hopes 
was  admitted  to  be  distant,  but  it  might  be  made 
more  sure  and  more  precious  by  a  wise  use  of  the 
interval. 


THE  RECREATIONS  OF   A  PATRIOT.  14$ 

The  arrest  of  O'Connell  was  quickly  followed  by 
his  trial.  That  transaction  can  only  be  glanced  at  in 
a  memoir  of  Thomas  Davis.  It  proved  a  signal  con- 
summation of  the  system  of  misgovernment  on  which 
he  made  war,  and  rendered  its  hidden  iniquity  intel- 
ligible to  Europe  and  America.  The  Catholic  chief 
of  a  Catholic  nation  was  tried  in  a  Catholic  city  before 
four  judges  and  twelve  special  jurors  among  whom 
there  was  not  a  single  Catholic.  But  among  the  four 
Irish  judges  there  was  an  Englishman,  and  among  the 
twelve  Irish  jurors  there  was  another  of  the  same 
race  and  opinions. 

The  trial  lasted  five  and  twenty  days,  and  at  every 
stage  was  marked  by  the  infringement  of  the  settled 
law  or  established  practice  governing  trials  of  this 
nature.  At  the  close  the  Chief  Justice  charged  for  a 
conviction  with  what  proved  to  be  illegal  violence ; 
and  a  jury  of  partisans,  as  carefully  selected  as  the 
juries  which  tried  the  State  prisoners  of  the  Stuarts, 
found  a  prompt  verdict  against  all  the  traversers  of 
whom  one  had  only  attended  a  single  meeting  of  the 
Association  and  been  a  member  barely  five  days.* 

The  prosecution  brought  a  great  accession  of  funds 
and  a  large  body  of  recruits  to  the  Repeal  party.  The 
most  notable  recruit  was  William  Smith  O'Brien.    He 

*  The  story  of  the  trial  is  told  in  detail  in  Young  Ireland^ 
Book  2nd, 


146  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

was  younger  son  of  a  house  famous  in  Irish  annals, 
since  more  than  a  century  before  the  English  invasion. 
He  was  a  man  of  good  estate,  long  discipline  in  Par- 
liament and  public  life,  of  active  intellect,  but,  above 
all,  of  universally  acknowledged  probity  and  disin- 
terestedness. He  was  received  with  enthusiasm,  and 
immediately  became  by  common  consent  the  second 
man  in  the  movement. 

Between  the  verdict  and  the  sentence,  O'Connell 
was  urged  by  Whig  friends  to  visit  England,  and  pro- 
mised a  significant  ovation.  He  might  help  them  to 
overturn  Peel,  and  if  this  could  be  done  promptly,  he 
would  never  be  called  up  for  judgment.  But  the 
most  serious  of  the  National  party  greatly  dreaded  the 
experiment.  O'Connell,  as  they  knew,  stood  between 
two  dangers.  He  was  strongly  possessed  with  the 
apprehension  that  Peel  would  improve  his  victory  by  a 
Coercion  Act,  enabling  him  to  suppress  the  Associa- 
tion and  forbid  public  meetings.  And  he  was  sur- 
rounded by  Whigs  of  the  official  class,  wooing  him 
back  to  the  bosom  of  that  party.  Immediately  after 
the  verdict  he  went  the  length  of  proposing  in  com- 
mittee to  dissolve  the  Repeal  Association  ;  and  this 
disaster  was  only  averted  by  the  young  men  declaring 
that  they  could  not  follow  him  into  a  new  association  if 
the  existing  one  was  sacrificed  to  a  panic.  O'Connell 
was  made  to  realise,  almost  for  the  first  time,  that  a 


THB  RECREATIONS   OP  A  PATRIOT-  1 47 

new  class  had  grown  up  about  him,  who  were  his  faith- 
ful and  zealous  allies,  but  would  never  be  his  servitors 
or  henchmen. 

O'Connell  went  to  England,  and  was  rapturously 
welcomed  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  the  Whig 
opposition ;  went  to  an  Anti-Corn  Law  League  meeting 
at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  and  was  the  hero  of  the 
occasion ;  was  invited  to  public  meetings  in  various  large 
towns  in  the  north,  and  to  a  public  dinner  in  London. 
But  what  his  English  sympathisers  claimed  on  his 
behalf  was  such  justice  to  Ireland  as  would  supersede 
Repeal.  O'Connell's  language  before  his  English 
audience  was  not  reassuring ;  and  he  alone  of  all  men 
could  sacrifice  the  National  cause.  He  could  no 
longer  induce  the  people  to  retreat  openly,  as  in 
1834,  but  he  might  render  success  impossible  during 
his  lifetime.  Davis  was  deeply  pained  and 
alarmed.  He  wrote  a  letter  to  John  O'Connell,  in- 
tended as  usual  for  his  father's  eyes,  and  his  grief 
and  fear  pierce  through  its  courteous  and  mode- 
rated phrases. 

"I  do  not,  and  cannot  suppose  that  your  father  ever 
dreamt  of  abandoning  Repeal  to  escape  a  prison,  yet 
that  ia  implied  in  aU  the  Whig  articles.  If  he  had  such 
a  puipose,  this  partial  conciliation  of  Leaguers  and  demi- 
Cliariists  would  not  accomplish  it.  Peel,  not  Sturge, 
wieldd  the  judgment.     Nothing  but  a  dissolution  of  the 


148  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

Association  would,  we  are  directly  told,  prevent  the 
sentence.  To  dissolve  the  Association  would  be  to 
abdicate  his  power,  and  ruin  his  country. 

.  .  .  "Then,  why  should  your  father  embarrass  his 
future  Bepeal  policy  by  a  sojourn  in  England,  and  still 
more  by  identifying  us  with  the  English  as  if  he  were 
(still)  a  Precursor  and  sought  to  cement  the  Union,  not 
dissolve  it?  ...  If  this  continues  we  shall  have  neither 
a  Repeal  agitation  nor  a  Liberal  Government,  whereas 
a  vigorous  pursuit  of  Repeal  now  would  retain  the  one 
and  give  the  only  chance  of  the  other." 

The  private  correspondence  of  Davis  was  rarely 
more  extensive  and  varied  than  at  this  period.  He 
wrote  to  Maddyn  in  the  interest  of  a  poet  whom  we 
all  cherished. 

"  I  think  you  were  a  reader  of  the  Univeesity  Maga- 
zine. If  so,  you  must  have  noticed  the  'Anthologia 
Germanica,*  'Leaflets  from  the  German  Oak,'  'Oriental 
Nights,'  and  other  translations,  and  apparent  transla- 
tions of  Clarence  Mangan.  He  has  some  small  salary 
in  the  College  Library,  and  has  to  support  himself  and 
his  brother.  His  health  is  wretched.  Charles  Duffy 
is  most  anxious  to  have  the  papers  I  have  described 
printed  in  London,  for  which  they  are  better  suited 
than  for  Dublin.  Now,  you  will  greatly  oblige  me  by 
asking  Newby  if  he  will  publish  them,  giving  Mangan 
£50  for  the  edition.  If  he  refuse,  you  can  say  that 
Charles  Duffy  will  repay  him  half  the  £50  should  the 
work  be  a  failure.  Should  li^  still  declare  against  it, 
pray  let  me  know  soon  what  would  be  the  best  way  of 
getting  some  payment  and  publication  for  Mangan' s 
papers.  Many  of  the  ballads  are  Mangan's  own,  and 
are  first-rate.     Were  they  on  Irish  subjects  he  would 


THE  RECREATIONS   OF   A  PATRIOT.  1 49 

be   paid  for    them    here.      They    ought  to  succeed  in 
London  nigh  as  well  as  the  'Prout  Papers.' " 

Maddyn  doubtless  did  his  best,  but  he  did  not 
succeed,  and  the  greatest  poet  of  his  generation  lived 
and  died  unknown  to  London  publishers.  Even  in 
Dublin  his  poems  only  got  published  by  one  of  his 
friends  advancing  jCs^  to  James  M^Glashen,  whose 
magazine  they  had  enriched. 

The  Citizen  on  which  Davis  had  spent  so  much 
care  and  pains,  which  a  few  months  earlier  he  was 
ready  to  prefer  to  the  Nation  as  a  national  organ,  was 
staggering  towards  a  final  fall.  In  April  he  wrote  to 
Madd3rn  : — 

"Our  poor  magazine  is  really  dead  at  last.  The  ex- 
pense had  kept  increasing,  and  the  sale  diminishing, 
and  it  was  necessary  to  stop.  The  amphibious  politics 
of  the  magazine,  the  high  price,  and  unequal  ability 
were  enough  to  sink  anything.  The  publishers  were 
careless  and  without  influence,  and  the  perpetual  change 
of  size  and  price  most  absurd."* 

Other  educational  projects  were  pushed  on  vigor- 
ously. Davis  negotiated  successfully  between  James 
Duffy,  by  this  time  the  recognized  publisher  of  the 
party,  and  the  author's  brother,  for  a  uniform  edition 
of  the  national  novels  of  Gerald  Griffin,  and  for  a 
new  edition  of  Dr.  R.   R.    Madden's    United  Irish- 

•  61  Bagot  Street,  April  13,  1843. 


150  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

men.  And,  at  the  same  time,  I  induced  Mr.  Duffy  to 
accept  a  manuscript  novel  from  William  Carleton,  up 
to  that  date  a  name  odious  to  Catholic  booksellers ; 
and  Valentine  McClutchy  marked  a  new  departure 
in  the  career  of  a  man  of  genius.  O'Connell's 
Memoir  of  Ireland^  Native  and  Saxon^  had  been 
originally  published  in  America,  and  the  European 
copyright  was  presented  by  the  author  to  O'Neill 
Daunt,  on  whom  the  labour  of  collecting  the 
materials  had  chiefly  fallen  \  and  I  persuaded  James 
Duffy  to  purchase  it  at  three  hundred  pounds — a  liberal 
price  for  a  volume  to  be  published  at  a  couple  of 
shillings.  A  Pictorial  History  of  Ireland  consist- 
ing of  coloured  lithographs  by  Henry  MacManus, 
with  short  biographical  or  historical  illustrations  by 
O'Callaghan,  proved  unhappily  a  failure — the  only 
complete  collapse  among  the  projects  of  the  party. 

The  signs  of  intellectual  success,  which  were  dis- 
cernible on  all  sides,  have  been  described  elsewhere 
in  language  which  it  will  be  convenient  to  borrow  : — 

"Books  upon  the  history  and  condition  of  Ireland 
were  now  published  in  France,  Prussia,  and  Belgium, 
and  portraits  of  the  conspirators  were  to  be  found  in 
every  town  and  village  between  the  Atlantic  and  the 
Pacific,  and  in  every  great  city  on  the  continent  of 
Europe.  More  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  later, 
when  these  transactions  were  nearly  forgotten  by 
a  new  generation  in  Ireland,  I  was  startled  to  find  for 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP  A  PATRIOT-  151 

sale  under  one  of  the  piazzas  of  Turin  a  large  lithograph 
designated  *  Capi  e  Promotori  della  Questione  Irelan- 
dese' — being  no  other  than  the  convicted  conspirators 
of  1844. 

"The  Association,  in  pursuance  of  its  new  policy, 
offered  a  prize  for  the  best  essay  on  a  Constitution  for 
Ireland,  and  exhorted  competitors  to  remember  that 
'the  difficulties  of  the  case  must  not  be  evaded,  but 
frankly  stated,  and  the  means  specified  by  which  they 
might  be  best  met.'  The  Celtic  race,  though  obstinate 
in  its  habits,  is  very  susceptible  of  discipline ;  no 
peasant  girl  so  speedily  acquires  ease  and  intelli- 
gence by  living  among  the  cultivated  classes.  The 
enthusiasm  of  the  time  which  had  enabled  an  entire 
nation  to  become  water-drinkers  would,  it  is  hoped, 
enable  them  to  submit  to  other  discipline  and  other 
sacrifices.  It  was  admirable  to  see  how  young  men  of 
all  ranks  entered  into  this  idea.  This  progress  was 
obvious ;  but  there  was  progress  more  important  which 
could  not  be  measured.  Davis  possessed  the  rare 
faculty  of  exciting  impatience  of  wrong  without  awaken- 
ing the  deadly  hatred  of  those  who  profit  by  it ;  and 
it  was  only  in  after  years  men  came  to  know  how 
deeply  the  new  ideas  penetrated  among  cultivated  Pro- 
testants. Joseph  Le  Fanu  was  the  literary  leader  of 
the  young  Conservatives,  and  Isaac  Butt  their  political 
leader;  both  were  at  this  time  engaged,  privately  and 
unknown  to  each  other,  in  writing  historical  romances 
which  would  present  the  hereditary  feuds  of  Catholics 
and  Protestants  in  a  juster  light  to  their  posterity. 
Samuel  Ferguson,  more  essentially  a  man  of  letters  and 
more  indisputably  a  man  of  genius  than  either,  broke 
through  the  hostile  silence  of  the  Dublin  IjNTVERsmr 
Magazine,  by  predicting  with  generous  exaggeration 
that,   if  no   untoward  event  interrupted  their  career, 


152  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

the  time  would  come  when  the  national  writers  in 
Dublin  would  be  read  with  something  of  the  same  en- 
thusiasm in  Paris  as  men  in  Dublin  were  reading 
B6ranger  and  Lamartine.  Even  in  Ulster,  the  home  of 
prejudice  in  latter  times,  they  had  reason  to  know  that 
their  songs  found  favour,  and,  like  Moore's,  were  heard 
in  unwonted  places.  And  in  the  stronghold  of  bigotnr, 
in  the  office  of  the  Evening  Mail,  at  the  feet  of  the 
astute  parson  who  directed  ite  politics,  there  was  grow- 
ing up  a  lad  who  in  a  few  years  broke  away  from 
hereditary  prejudice  to  become  the  laureate  of  Irish 
trenson."  * 

Before  this  time  Dillon  had  ceased  to  write  in  the 
Nation^  except  on  an  occasional  spurt ;  MacNevin 
took  his  place,  and  gay  banter  and  persiflage  suc- 
ceeded X.0  philosophical  speculation  and  humanized 
Benthamism.  But  he  was  not  idle ;  he  was  a  con- 
stant critic  on  his  friends,  and  his  lenient  and  sympa- 
thetic strictures  sank  deep. 

Of  the  Nation  of  this  period  Davis  has  written, 
"  Duffy  and  I  wrote  most  of  the  paper; "  but  he  wrote 
much  more  than  I  did,  as  the  business  of  administra- 
tion fell  exclusively  on  me.  A  modem  editor,  some- 
times, like  the  leader  of  an  orchestra,  never  plays  a 
bar,  but  is  content  to  direct  the  movement  and 
determine  the  time  of  his  band.  This  was  not  my 
idea  of  the  duties  of  the  position,     I  wrote  as  much 

*    Young  Ireland^  bk.  ii.,  chap.  iv. 


THE  RECREATIONS   OF   A  PATRIOT-  1 53 

as  an  office  permitted  which  involved  a  huge  corres- 
pondence and  a  constant  supervision  of  whatever  was 
published,  that  the  character  of  the  journal  might  be 
guarded  as  scrupulously  as  a  gentleman  guards  his 
personal  honour. 

The  verdict  against  the  State  prisoners  was  not 
followed,  as  we  have  seen,  by  immediate  punishment, 
the  sentence  being  postponed,  according  to  practice, 
until  the  opening  of  next  term.  In  the  interval 
eminent  lawyers  at  the  English  and  Irish  bar  pro- 
nounced the  proceedings  to  be  illegal  in  essential 
particulars,  and  advised  an  appeal  to  the  House  of 
Lords  by  writ  of  error.  O'Connell,  when  he  returned 
from  his  English  expedition,  found  the  people  ex- 
asperated by  the  idea  of  his  imprisonment,  and 
attempted  to  tranquilize  opinion  by  a  device  which 
like  an  accommodation  bill,  helped  to  swell  his  liabi- 
Hties  to  an  impossible  total.  *'  Give  me,"  he  said, 
"  but  six  months  of  peace,  and  I  will  give  you  my 
head  on  a  block  if  we  have  not  a  parliament  in 
College  Green." 

Davis  reported  to  his  friend  Pigot  the  state  of 
aflfairs  in  Dublin  at  this  period. 

"  The  newspapers  will  tell  you  the  news.  Tour  Whig 
friends  are  wrong.  There  is,  at  last,  a  dogged  spirit  in 
this  country  which  will  tell  in  any  way  we  have  to  use 
it.       The  only    danger  is    that   "the  sudden    news   of 


154  SHORT  LIFE   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

O'Connell's  imprisonment,  which  was  not  expected,  may 
cause  some  petty  rows. 

"  0'C[onneD]  and  Duflfy  are  in  good  health  and  spirits, 
and  they  are  the  most  important  [of  the  Repeal  con- 
victs]." 

Davis  esteemed  Wolfe  Tone  to  be  the  most  saga- 
cious Irishman  born  in  the  eighteenth  century.     He 
projected  a  union  of  Catholics  and  Protestants  in  the 
distracted  country,  and  accomplished  his  design  in 
the  United  Irishmen.     He  landed  in  France  without 
credentials  or  money,   and  launched  a   French  ex- 
pedition against  the  British  power  in  Ireland,  which, 
like  the  Armada,  failed,  only  because  it  was  scattered 
by  a  hurricane.    Tone's  name  was  familiar  to  students, 
but,  though  he  had  a  monument  in  the  United  States, 
there  was  no  memorial  of  his  services  in  the  land  for 
which  he  died.     A  few  friends  at  this  time  subscribed 
funds  to  place  a  tombstone  on  his  grave  in  Bodens- 
town    cemetery    with     this    inscription    written  by 
Davis : — 

"  Theobald    Wolfe    Tone, 

Bom  20th  June,   1763; 

Died  19th  November,   1798, 

Fon 

IRELAND." 

On  May  30,  1844,  the  traversers  were  brought  up 
for  judgment.  They  claimed  to  stand  out  till  the  writ 
of  error  was  tried  by  the  House  of  Lords ;  but  they 


THE  RECREATIONS   OF   A  PATRIOT-  155 

were  immediately  sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment, 
and  sent  to  Richmond  Bridewell.  The  metropolitan 
prisons  were  under  the  control  of  the  Dublin  corpora- 
tion, and  by  their  connivance  the  imprisonment 
amounted  to  mere  detention  in  a  country-house  with 
handsome  and  extensive  gardens.  The  governor  and 
deputy -governor  were  authorized  to  let  their  official 
residences  to  the  prisoners.  We  had  separate  suites 
of  rooms,  our  own  servants,  a  common  table,  which 
was  rendered  luxurious  by  gifts  of  venison,  fish,  game, 
and  hot-house  fruits,  and  the  unrestricted  society  of 
our  friends.  O'Connell  proposed  to  write  his  memoirs 
in  this  retirement,  and  the  journalists  worked  unre- 
strictedly at  their  profession.  John  O'Connell,  who 
liked  to  play  at  journalism,  set  up  a  Richmond  Prison 
Gazette,  consisting  chiefly  of  banter  and  pasquinades 
on  the  prisoners  by  each  other ;  and  we  gave  audience 
to  sympathisers  on  fixed  days,  and  had  a  conference 
with  Smith  O'Brien  on  the  business  of  the  Association 
twice  a  week. 

During  the  weary  progress  of  the  State  trial,  Davis 
spoke  to  me  for  the  first  time  of  a  long  retirement  fi-om 
the  Nation,  He  would  travel,  he  would  employ  him- 
self in  historical  or  pohtical  studies,  but  he  doubted 
if  there  was  any  useful  or  honourable  work  for  him  at 
Conciliation  Hall.  These  designs,  as  we  shall  see, 
were  not  altogether  relinquished,  but  his  fidelity  to 


156  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

O'Brien  and  to  his  more  intimate  associates,  and  the 
necessity  which  a  strong  man  feels  to  face  the  danger 
nearest  at  hand  kept  him  at  his  post,  and  to  do  his 
best  while  on  duty  was  the  practice  of  his  life.  He 
made  suggestions  to  the  counsel  of  the  traversers, 
especially  to  Whiteside,  on  the  historical  defence 
relied  on,  which  proved  of  substantial  value. 

A  design  which  he  long  cherished  was  to  write  a 
history  of  Ireland.  It  was  a  great  want.  There  was 
no  history  which  could  be  put  into  the  hands  of  a 
student  or  an  inquirer  without  shame,  and  no  one  was 
so  fit  as  he  for  the  task.  But  its  chief  attraction  for  him 
was  the  escape  it  would  afford  him  from  Conciliation 
Hall,  and  his  friends,  who  knew  that  he  would  leave 
a  fatal  void  in  the  national  ranks,  discouraged  the 
design.  He  was  engaged  in  work  which  was  not 
indeed  higher,  for  a  Prescot  or  a  Thierry  is  one  of  the 
greatest  gifts  Providence  could  bestow  upon  Ireland, 
but  was  far  more  urgent.  It  would  have  been  a  bad 
economy  of  life  to  lay  down  his  habitual  task,  and 
seclude  himself  from  the  interests  of  the  hour,  even  for 
such  a  purpose ;  yet  this  is  what  he  desired  to  do.  In 
the  middle  of  the  State  trials  he  pressed  the  project 
on  me  for  the  second  or  third  time. 

"My  Deae  Duttt, 

"  I  think  it  better  for  me  to  begin  my  history  at 
once,   and  give  the  next  five  weeks  exclusively  to  it, 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP   A  PATRIOT-  1 57 

and  I  can  work  for  the  same  time  in  summer  for  you, 
which  will  transfer  the  term  of  our  arrangement  to  the 
beginning  of  July  instead  of  the  end  of  May.  I  can  be 
much  more  useful  to  you  then  than  now ;  and,  at  any 
rate,  I  know  that,  as  it  will  convenience  me,  you  will 
manage  without  me  for  a  while. 

..."  I  think  that,  obliged  as  you  are  to  be  in  court, 
it  would  be  most  easy  for  you  to  write  the  State  Trial 
articles,  and  that  it  would  prevent  your  getting  idle  or 
ennuy^  at  court.  You  ought  to  rise  and  breakfast  at 
seven,  and  take  half  an  hour's  run  before  you  go  to  the 
court,  and,  in  fact,  resolve  to  lead  a  most  fresh  vigorous 
life  to  sustain  you  against  Qui  Tam's  speeches  [Qui  Tarn 
was  a  nickname  for  the  Attorney-General].  I'll  see  you 
at  court  to-morrow." 

Some  weeks  later  he  returned  to  the  subject : — 

"Will  you  or  MacNevin,"  he  wrote  to  me,  "deal 
with  the  Debate?  My  mother's  sister  is  dying  in  our 
house,  and  I  cannot  bring  myself  to  this  work. 

"And  now  I  want  to  know  could  you  postpone  the 
second  half  of  my  engagement  with  the  Nation,  until 
autumn,  or  entirely?  I  know  this  is  a  very  unreason- 
able request.  But  I  find  that  I  must  either  give  up 
the  notion  of  writing  the  history,  or  absolutely  stop 
writing  for  the  Nation-  during  the  spring.  Would  not 
the  sum  you  agreed  to  give  me  procure  a  sufficient 
variety  of  other  writing  to  compensate  for  the  absence 
of  my  harum-scanmi  articles?  But  do  not  decide 
hastily.  I  am  in  a  very  sobered  mood,  and  feel  doubts, 
serious  doubts,  of  my  ability  to  write  the  history  at 
all.     But  I  shall  speak  to  you  next  week  of  this." 

My  remonstrance,  however,  and  the  intractable 
difficulties  of  the  case,  induced  him  to  modify  his  plan 


158  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

into  the  project  of  a  history  in  eras,  each  era  treated 
by  a  separate  writer.  Among  his  papers  I  find  a  note 
of  the  latter  design  : — 

"'History  of  the  Pale,'— C.  G.  D. 

"'The  Civil  Ware,'  i.e.  from  end  of  Pale  to  Crom- 
well's, and  the  Acts  of  his  Parliament  qttoad  Ireland, — 
T.D. 

'"Patriot  Parliament,'  1689  to  1792,  and  from  1792 
to  1800,— T.  D.  ;   1800  to  1844,— D.  O.  M." 

But  three  men  can  no  more  write  history  to  the 
accompaniment  of  a  State  trial  than  one  man.  In 
the  end  it  was  determined  to  begin  modestly,  and  put 
off  the  larger  design  for  calmer  times.  The  Com- 
mittee of  the  Repeal  Association  were  induced  to  offer 
a  prize  for  a  school  history  of  Ireland,  and  I  find 
among  his  papers  a  letter  discussing  this  project : — 

"I  wish  you  would  consider  these  two  suggestions 
about  the  proposed  history  while  the  notice  is  still  un- 
published. 

"1.  It  ought  to  come  down  to  the  Union,  and  no 
later.  If  it  come  to  the  present  time,  you  will  have 
odious  and  lying  exaggerations  about  O'Connell,  and, 
what  is  worse,  injustice  to  the  other  men  engaged  in 
the  Catholic  Agitation.  Depend  upon  it  there  will  be 
no  avoiding  this,  but  by  stopping  the  history  at  the 
Union.  Moreover,  proceedings  so  recent  -will  occupy 
such  an  undue  share  of  the  book  as  to  crush  out  more 
material  facts.  Let  the  O'Connell  Agitation  be  glorified 
in  a  book  published  for  the  special  purpose,  and  written 
by  Dr.   Stephen  Murphy ! 


THE  RECREATIONS   OP   A   PATRIOT-  1 59 

"2.  Eight  months  is  obviously  too  short  a  period  to 
write  a  history  in.  Take  an  average  writer,  and  he 
would  need  three  months  to  collect  his  materials,  three 
months  to  arrange  and  digest  them,  and,  if  he  wrote 
the  book  in  three  months  more  it  would  be  at  the  rate 
of  a  hunt.  This  would  be  nine  months.  But  as  a 
writer  is  a  man  and  not  a  steam  engine,  you  would 
need  to  throw  in  a  couple  of  months  for  relaxation  and 
his  other  employments.  He  may  be  a  farmer  (John 
Keogh's  grandson),  an  attorney  (Mitchel),  a  doctor 
(Cane),  or  some  other  man  with  his  hands  full  of  work, 
and  it  is  surely  more  important  to  have  a  good  book 
than  to  have  one  a  few  months  before  the  seasonable 
time.  I  think  you  ought  to  allow  a  year  for  a  book 
that  you  intend  to  be  permanent  and  standard;  but  if 
it  is  desirable  to  avoid  so  long  a  delay,  fix  the  1st  of 
March  instead  of  the  first  of  January,  1846.  This  will 
only  postpone  the  book  two  months — nothing  to  the 
Association,  everything  to  the  writer  plunging  hopelessly 
through  his  last  chapters."* 

While  he  still  meditated  writing  the  history  im- 
mediately, he  had  correspondence  with  Maddyn  and 
John  O'Donovan,  the  antiquary,  which  is  of  permanent 
interest,  though  perhaps  the  latter  permits  his  opinion 
to  be  a  little  too  much  tainted  with  jealousy  of  a  rival, 
and  quite  inferior,  translator  from  the  Gaelic. 

O'Donovan  wrote  to  him  : — 

''Having  heard  that  you  are  engaged  on  a  history  of 
the  English  Invasion  of  Ireland,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  am 
anxious     to  show  you  some  notes  of  mine  on  certaui 

*  Puffy  to  Davis. 


l6o  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  PAVIS- 

facts  connected  with  this  period  of  Irish  history.  The 
translation  of  the  'Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Geraghty,  though  put  into  readable 
English  by  Mangan,  is  full  of  errors,  and  you  "will  find 
it  very  unsafe  to  trust  it.  ...  I  see  that  Mr.  Duffy 
has  made  a  slight  allusion  to  the  stiffness  of  my  trans- 
lations from  the  Gaelic,  because  I  do  not  know  English. 
I  know  English  about  six  times  better  than  I  know 
Irish,  but  I  have  no  notion  of  becoming  a  forger,  Hke 
MacPherson.  The  translations  from  Irish  by  Mangan, 
mentioned  by  Mr.  Duffy,  are  very  good ;  *  but  how 
near  are  they  to  the  literal  translations  furnished  to 
Mangan  by  IVlr.  Curry?  Are  they  the  shadow  of  a 
shade?  Mr.  Duffy  speaks  as  if  Mangan  had  translated 
directly  from  the  original !     But  the  world  is  now  too 

knowing  for  siDy  assertions  of  this  kind It  may 

be  useful  just  now  to  talk  of  long  faded  glories ;  but 
it  is  my  opinion  that  we  have  but  few  national  glories 
to  boast  of  in  our  history,  which  only  proves  that, 
though  we  were  vigorous  and  partially  civilized,  we 
never  had  any  national  wisdom.  Let  me  conclude  by 
one  remark,  that  it  is  my  opinion  that  the  Nation 
newspaper,  even  though  it  is  no  child  of  the  tribe  of 
Dan,  has  done  more  to  liberalize  the  Irish  and  implant 
in  the  minds  of  the  Anglo-Irish  and  Ibemo-English 
the  seedlings  of  national  union,  than  all  the  histories 
of  Ireland  ever  written,  and  that,  if  it  continues  to 
live  as  long  more  as  it  has  already  lived,  without 
flinching  from  the  noble  principles  it  has  hitherto  main- 
tained, its  effects  on  the  national  mind  will  not  be 
easily  removed.  I  wish  I  could  boast  of  our  having 
had  such  literature  in  the  days  of  Cormac  Mac  Art,  or 
even  Brian   Boru." 

*  Ballad  Poetry    of   Ireland.      The  stiff  translations  alluded 
to  were  Hardiman's,  not  O'Donovan's. 


THE  RECREATIONS  OP  A  PATRIOT.  l6l 

On  a  detached  sheet  of  his  diary,  without  date,  I 
found  a  significant  entry,  which,  as  I  conjecture, 
belongs  to  this  period.  He  had  never  travelled, 
and  he  longed  to  obtain  the  practical  acquaintance 
with  races  and  institutions,  and  with  art  and  political 
geography,  which  travel  alone  supplies.  It  was  only 
at  this  period  of  his  short  public  life  that  he  could 
have  withdrawn  himself  from  his  engagements  for  six 
months,  and  he  still  feared  that  there  would  be  a  long 
interval  of  timid  and  wavering  counsels  at  Conciliation 
Hall,  when  he  would  be  best  employed  in  training 
himself  for  the  future. 

"Write  for  Natiox  till  August,  then  Scotland  and 
Norway  for  two  months  (£50),  Hamburg,  Prussia, 
Munich,  Austria,  Venice,  Switzerland,  Paris,  Turin, 
Italy,  Spain,  and  home ;  £250  or  £300  in  all.  Or  go 
in  June  to  Scotland,  Hamburg,  Berlin,  Munich,  Vienna, 
Trieste,  Venice,  Switzerland ;  in  all,  three  months : 
then  September  and  half  October  in  France,  half 
October,  November,  and  half  December  in  Italy,  home 
for  Christmas :  in  all,  six  months.  Grood !  Morning 
letters  to  Dillon  and  Duffy." 

But  the  imprisonment  opened  an  era  and  an  op- 
portunity which  put  these  dreams  to  flight 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  STATESMAN.      1 844. 

'CONNELL  and  a  half  dozen 
selected  agitators  were  locked  up 
in  Richmond  bridewell,  and  now 
the  critical  question  arose,  Could 
the  agitation  live  without  the 
agitators?  It  is  a  strange  craze 
of  English  politicians  to  believe  that  discontent  in 
Ireland  depends  upon  the  action  of  this  man  or  that, 
instead  of  springing  perennially  from  the  condition  of 
the  people.  It  is  a  power  which  may  be  regulated 
and  disciplined,  indeed,  but  it  is  no  more  created  by 
human  skill  than  one  of  the  unintermittent  forces  of 
nature.  It  was  now  about  to  become  more  vigilant 
and  formidable,  more  patient  and  determined  after 
defeat,  than  it  had  been  at  the  height  of  the  monster 
meetings. 

The  new  leader,  Smith  O'Brien,  was  a  man  of  good 


THE   STATESMAN.  163 

capacity,  careful  training,  and  large  experience  in 
public  affairs.  His  manners  were  a  little  rigid  and 
formal,  and  his  utterance  too  deliberate  for  Celtic  taste, 
but  his  generous  heart  kept  him  young  and  fresh.  He 
was  ready  to  compete  with  his  juniors  in  labour  and 
to  surpass  them  in  sacrifice.  As  a  scion  of  a  great 
historic  house  descended  from  King  Brian,  the 
Alfred  of  Ireland,  and  a  member  of  Parliament  of 
unstained  probity  and  recognised  success,  he  occu- 
pied a  unique  position.  He  was  not  only  the 
greatest  recruit  the  cause  had  won,  but  he  created  the 
hope  of  a  decisive  movement  among  the  class  to 
which  he  belonged.  O'Connell  had  proclaimed  him 
his  personal  representative,  and  the  mouthpiece  of 
the  national  cause  during  the  imprisonment ;  and 
O'Brien  devoted  every  faculty  of  his  being  to  the 
task  imposed  upon  him.  He  loved  to  be  surrounded 
by  men  of  probity  and  capacity,  and  had  no  jealousy 
of  their  gifts.  He  had  large  belief  and  confidence  in 
Davis,  who  speedily  came  to  bear  the  same  relation  to 
him  that  Alexander  Hamilton  bore  to  Washington. 
He  formulated  the  policy  of  the  ofl5cial  chief,  supple- 
mented his  projects  with  kindred  proposals  of  his 
own,  and  clothed  their  common  purpose  in  the  per- 
suasive language  of  genius.  O'Brien  visited  O'Connell 
and  the  State  prisoners  almost  daily,  consulted  them 
on  his  plans  that  nothing  might  be  done  which  had 


1 64  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

not  the  assent  of  the  imprisoned  leader,  but  his  own 
character,  and  that  of  Thomas  Davis,  were  soon 
broadly  stamped  on  the  national  movement. 

Davis  for  the  first  time  had  a  free  field  for  his  policy, 
and  a  direct  control  of  public  affairs,  and  we  are  able 
to  judge  of  his  gifts  as  a  statesman.  There  was  no 
more  thought  of  travel  or  retirement ;  no  more  de- 
spondency :  like  a  vigorous  young  tribune  called  from 
the  ranks  of  Opposition  to  be  a  Minister  of  State,  he 
began  to  act  and  direct  like  one  who  had  found  his 
proper  work,  and  his  influence  was  soon  felt  in  every 
province  of  public  aff"airs.  His  policy  was  ready  for 
the  hour  and  for  the  generation.  He  had  lived  in 
solitude  with  the  great  thinkers,  and  was  accustomed 
to  note  the  currents  and  undercurrents  which  control 
opinion,  to  note  the  forces  at  work  to-day,  and  to 
foresee  the  forces  which  would  be  at  work  to-morrow. 

A  parliamentary  committee,  organized  by  O'Brien 
during  the  State  trial,  now  completed  a  series  of 
reports  dealing  with  the  main  branches  of  the  national 
question  in  an  exact  and  practical  manner,  like  men 
who  might  soon  be  called  upon  to  exercise  the  functions 
of  a  national  Government.  Somewhat  later,  O'Brien 
discovered  that  these  political  studies  had  excited 
interest  among  a  class  usually  cold  and  sceptical — 
the  gentlemen  who  sit  on  both  sides  of  the  Speaker's 
chair. 


THE  STATESMAN.  1 65 

"  I  find,"  he  wrote  to  Davis,  "  that  our  reports  have 
produced  in  the  minds  of  the  English  members  an 
extraordinary  effect,  and  that  my  notion  of  making  the 
Repeal  Association  an  introductory  legislature  has  been 
completely  realized.  Every  intelligent  M.P.  says  that 
they  are  calm,   able,   and  most  useful." 

As  agencies  for  local  action,  Repeal  Reading  Rooms 
were  multiplied.  There  were  already  three  hundred  : 
it  was  determined  to  increase  them  to  three  thousand ; 
and  they  were  directed  to  contest  every  elective  office 
in  the  interest  of  Repeal,  with  candidates  of  the  best 
character  and  capacity  obtainable.  Though  the  main 
agency  relied  upon  was  education,  it  was  not  merely 
the  education  of  books,  but  still  more  the  education  of 
action  and  responsibility.  To  plant  opinion  and  create 
habits,  is  to  form  men,  but  discipline  in  public  duties 
alone  can  form  citizens  ;  and  corporations,  boards  of 
guardians,  public  schools,  and  colleges,  if  occupied  by 
men  of  public  spirit,  might  help — 

"To  gather  up  the  fragments  of  our  State, 
And  in  its  cold,  dismembered  body  breathe 
The  living  soul  of  empire." 

Davis  rarely  spoke  in  the  Association,  but  his  friends 
O'Brien,  Dillon,  MacNevin,  Barry,  and  O'Gorman 
were  often  in  the  tribune,  and  gave  a  tone  of  confi- 
dence to  debate,  to  which  it  had  been  a  stranger  of 
late.  The  Repeal  members  were  summoned  to  attend 


1 66  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

the  weekly  meetings  at  Conciliation  Hall,  and  the 
leading  Repealers  in  the  provinces  came  up  in  batches 
for  the  same  purpose,  carrying  addresses  to  the  State 
prisoners.  Preparations  were  begun  for  a  general 
election,  and  candidates  of  honour  and  capacity,  fit  to 
be  the  spokesmen  of  a  nation,  were  sought  for.  What 
sort  of  representatives  the  new  men  wanted  was  not 
left  in  doubt.  The  existing  members  had  been  elected 
before  the  country  was  awakened  on  the  national 
question,  and  were  for  the  most  part  despicable  in 
character  and  capacity.  As  missionaries  of  a  subject 
nation  to  a  dominant  one,  they  were  like  Lascars  sent 
to  convert  Brahmins.  Davis,  in  lieu  of  speaking  in 
Conciliation  Hall,  wrote  on  the  subject  in  the  Nation 
with  admirable  frankness  : — 

"If  our  members  were  a  majority  in  the  House," 
he  said,  "  it  might  not  be  very  moral,  but  at  least  it 
would  have  some  show  of  excuse,  if  we  sent  in  a  flock 
of  pledged  delegates  to  vote  Repeal,  regardless  of  their 
powers  or  principles ;  though  even  then  we  might  find 
it  hard  to  get  rid  of  the  scoundrels  after  Repeal 
was  carried,  and  when  Ireland  would  need  virtuous 
and  unremitting  wisdom  to  make  her  prosper.  .  .  .  We 
want  men  who  are  not  spendthrifts,  drunkards, 
swindlers, — we  want  honest  men — men  whom  we  would 
trust  with  our  private  money  or  our  family's  honour ; 
and  sooner  than  see  faded  aristocrats  and  brawling 
profligates  shelter  themselves  from  their  honest  debtors 
by  a  Repeal  membership,   we  would  leave  Tories  and 


THE  STATESMAN.  167 

Whigs  undisturbed  in  their  seats,  and  strive  to  carry- 
Repeal  by  other  measures."* 

The  tone  of  strict  and  haughty  discipline,  designed 
to  make  the  people  fit  to  use  and  fit  to  enjoy  liberty, 
was  illustrated  in  the  method  of  dealing  with  a  public 
riot  at  this  time. 

"  We  have  heard  with  surprise  and  anger  that  a 
house  in  Kilkenny,  belonging  to  one  of  the  jurors  in 
the  State  Trials,   has  been  wrecked. 

"  Such  an  outrage  is  an  outrage  against  law,  which 
we  hope  and  believe  the  law  will  sharply  punish. 

"It  is  much  worse — it  is  a  direct  violation  of  the 
principles  of  the  agitation— it  is  a  gross  breach  of 
Repeal  discipline — it  is  a  crime  against  Ireland. 

"  If  a  soldier,  no  matter  from  what  motive,  rushes 
from  his  rank  in  battle,  he  is,  very  properly  sabred 
or  shot  instantly.  If  we  had  the  men  who  perpetrated 
this  outrage  before  us,  and  a  clear  field,  we  should 
just  as  unhesitatingly  cut  them  down. 

"If  we  are  to  carry  Repeal — ^if  this  is  not  to  be 
another  of  these  damnable  failures  that  have  disgraced 
our  intellect  and  our  character — there  must  not  be  one 
other  popular  crime.  The  Irish  people  deserve  to 
rot  in  slavish  poverty  if  they  will  not  keep  the  dis- 
cipline under  which  they  are  enlisted." 

And  he  taught  the  rationale  of  this  rigid  discipline 
in  language  of  transparent  plainness : — 

"We  are  not  men  who  bid  the  people  to  expect 
Repeal  in  the  change  from  leaf  to  fruit  in  any  year, 

•  Nation^  June  29,  1844. 


1 68  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

We  have  never  said  it  was  certain.  It  is  not  certain  ; 
for  if  the  people  do  not  persevere  ^^ith  a  dogged  and 
daily  labour  for  knowledge  and  independence  they  will 
be  slaves  for  generations.  It  is  not  at  hand,  for  the 
Protestants  must  be  in  our  array,  or  foreign  war  must 
humble  our  foe ;  Ireland  must  be  united,  or  our 
oppressor  in  danger,  ere  we  can  succeed  by  moral 
force ;  but  we  ask  those  who  require  knowledge,  dis- 
cipline, and  civic  wisdom  as  guarantees  for  our  fitness 
for  nationality — Has  not  Ireland  done  something  to 
solve  their  doubts  and  satisfy  their  demands  ? " 

Like  Swift,  he  sought  to  arrest  the  ear  of  the  Pro- 
testant democracy  by  associating  their  party  tunes 
with  generous  and  patriotic  sentiments. 

"'Fruitful  our  soil  where  honest  men  starve; 
Empty  the  mart,  and  shipless  the  bay  ; 
Out  of  our  want  the  Oligarchs  carve ; 
Foreigners  fatten  on  our  decay  ! 

Disunited, 

Therefore  bUghted, 
Ruined  and  rent  by  the  Englishman's  sway; 

Party  and  creed 

For  once  have  agreed — 
Orange  and  Green  will  carry  the  day ! 

Boyne's   old   water, 

Red   with    slaughter ! 
Now  is  as  pure  as  an  infant  at  play; 

So,  in  our  souls, 

Its  history  rolls, 
And  Orange  and  Green  will  carry  the  day !  " 

One  of  the  hardest  tasks  an  Irish  leader  could 
attempt  was  to  teach  his  countrymen  to  respect  the 


THE  STATESMAN.  169 

law  in  a  country  where  the  law  was  so  often  an  instru- 
ment of  torture,  but  Davis  did  not  shrink  from  the 
attempt,  for  he  knew  that  deference  for  authority  is  an 
essential  basis  of  good  citizenship,  and  that  France 
had  tossed  in  unrest  for  a  century  because  she  re- 
membered too  exclusively  the  abuses  of  a  power 
shamefully  misused. 

"It  has  been  our  fondest  aim,"  he  wrote  at  this 
time,  "to  shelter  the  administration  of  the  law  from 
suspicion.  Coarse,  and  criminal,  and  crude  as  it  is,  we 
had  rather  see  it  observed  in  the  sincerity  of  a  delu- 
sive confidence  in  its  integrity,  than  see  wronged  men 
loose  themselves  from  its  obligations,  and  take  venge- 
ance into  their  own  hands,  or  weak  men  bowing  to  it 
with  slavish  fear." 

To  complete  the  records  of  public  duties  which 
Davis  taught,  it  will  be  necessary  to  cite  here  language 
which  he  employed  somewhat  later  to  rebuke  agrarian 
crime  in  the  South,  language  in  which  the  sternness  of 
an  indignant  judge  is  mitigated  by  the  passionate 
tenderness  of  a  father  who  sees  his  children  misled  to 
their  ruin. 

"The  people  of  Munster  are  in  want — will  murder 
feed  them?  Is  there  some  prolific  virtue  in  the  blood 
of  a  landlord  that  the  fields  of  the  south  will  yield  a 
richer  crop  where  it  has  flowed?  Shame,  shame,  and 
horror!  Oh,  to  think  that  these  hands,  hard 'with 
innocent  toil,   should  be  reddened  with  assassination  I 


lyo  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Oh,  bitter,  bitter  grief,  that  the  loving  breasts  of  Mun- 
ster  should  pillow  heads  wherein  are  black  plots,  and 
visions  of  butchery,  and  shadows  of  remorse !  Oh, 
woe  unutterable,  if  the  men  who  abandoned  the  sin 
of  drunkenness  should  companion  with  the  devil  of 
murder ;  and  if  the  men  who  last  year  vowed  patience, 
order,  and  virtue,  rashly  and  impiously  revel  in  crime  ! 

"But  what  do  we  say?  Where  are  we  led  by  our 
fears/  Surely  Munster  is  against  these  atrocities — 
they  are  the  sins  of  a  few — the  people  are  pure  and 
sound,  and  all  will  be  well  with  Ireland.  'Tis  so,  'tis 
so ;  we  pray  God  'tis  so ;  but  yet  the  people  are  not 
without  blame  ! " 

The  new  policy  did  not  long  escape  notice.  Some 
of  the  best  informed  of  the  English  journals  pronounced 
that  the  agitation  had  become  far  more  formidable  and 
menacing  than  in  its  boisterous  days,  for  it  was  now 
sincere  and  practical,  and  the  extremest  of  the  Orange 
journals  at  home  declared  that  the  modeiation  of  the 
leaders  was  a  cover  for  the  worst  purposes. 

Taifs  Magazine  was  at  that  time  the  chief  organ  of 
cultured  Radicalism  in  Great  Britain,  and  its  editor 
was  among  the  first  to  recognise  the  change.  Two 
months  after  the  imprisonment  had  commenced,  he 
published  this  remarkable  estimate  of  the  reorganised 
movement : — 

"  In  Ireland,  agitation  goes  on  with  a  quiet,  self- 
assured  strength,  that  seems  remarkably  independent 
of   extraneous   excitement.     The   old   English  notion — 


THE  STATESMAN.  I7I 

we  suspect  still  the  prevalent  one — of  Irish  patriots  and 
agitators,  as  being  a  herd  of  boastful  and  frothy 
rhetoricians,  is  now  ludicrously  false.  They  are  most 
careful  and  earnest  men  of  business.  They  rejoice  in 
their  strength,  but  it  is  with  fear  and  trembling.  With 
the  exulting  consciousness  of  power  that  men  must  feel 
who  hold  in  their  hands  the  allegiance,  and  sway  the 
volition  of  a  nation,  they  seem  to  live  in  perpetual 
dread  of  making  a  false  move.  In  their  own  words, 
*  There  is  the  demon  of  eepeated  FATLimE  casting  his 
shadow  by  us  as  we  move  on ; '  and  they  are  deter- 
mined, once  for  all,  to  exorcise  this  same  demon  out 
of  their  country's  history.  The  rumours  of  a  Whig 
accession,  to  be  followed  by  a  gracious  and  merciful 
liberation  of  the  Liberator,  made  them  quite  nervous ; 
THAT  would  be  a  difficulty,  indeed :  yet  they  think 
they  could  get  through  it.  Even  the  decision  on  the 
writ  of  error  is  anticipated,  by  these  impracticable  and 
hard-headed  patriots,  with  much  less  of  eager  excite- 
ment than  one  would  suppose.  We  repeat  the  expres- 
sion of  our  conviction,  that  the  state  of  Ireland  is  for- 
midable and  menacing,  to  a  degree  far  beyond  what 
public  opinion  in  Great  Britain  has  yet  realized  to 
itself." 

But  though  there  was  a  new  policy  and  new 
leaders,  it  was  a  change  of  cabinet,  not  of  dynasty, 
which  had  taken  place.  Business  was  conducted  in 
the  name  and  with  the  sanction  of  the  imprisoned 
chief,  and  his  position  in  the  confidence  and  affection 
of  his  race  was  carefully  maintained. 

The  Nation,  which  I  continued  to  edit  without 
interruption    in    prison,  seconded    the    new    policy 


172  SHORT  LIFE   OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

con  amore.  The  high  prerogative  law  of  the  Queen's 
Bench  was  repudiated  or  ignored.  On  the  week  the 
imprisonment  commenced  the  journal  was  printed 
with  green  ink,  to  express  hope  and  confidence ;  the 
articles  which  had  been  pronounced  seditious  were 
republished  in  a  litttle  volume  entitled  The  Voice 
of  the  Nation^  and  the  prosecuted  verse  in  a  new 
and  costly  edition  of  The  Spirit  of  the  Nation. 

"You  have  imprisoned  three  newspaper  proprietors," 
Richard  Sheil  exclaimed  in  Parliament,  "and  the  Irish 
Press  is  as  bold  and  as  exciting  as  it  was  before. 
Eleven  thousand  copies  of  the  Kation"  newspaper 
circulate  every  week  through  the  coimtry,  and 
administer  the  strongest  provocation  to  the  most  en- 
thusiastic spirit  of  nationaUty  which  the  highest  elo- 
quence   in   writing    can   supply."* 

Among  the  sympathisers  with  O'Connell  in  prison, 
the  Whig  journals  were  conspicuous.  If  a  change 
of  Government  took  place,  they  insisted  that  the 
victims  of  a  packed  jury  and  a  partizan  judge  should 

*  The  Nation  was  then  price  sixpence,  and  eleven  thousand 
of  a  circulation  which  will  appear  small  in  the  age  of  penny 
papers,  represented  £^$0,  which  the  people  paid  weekly  for  the 
pleasure  of  reading  it — sometimes  more  than  the  Repeal  rent. 

Davis,  who  set  slight  value  on  what  is  called  fame,  used  to  say 
that,  if  he  had  his  will,  the  songs  of  the  Nation  would  be  re- 
membered in  after  times,  and  the  authors  quite  forgotten,  or 
survive  only  in  a  legend  attributing  them  to  some  O'Neill  or 
McCarthy,  whose  existence  critics  would  naturally  dispute.  But 
the  age  of  myths  ended  when  the  printing-press  was  set  up. 


THE  STATESMAN.  1 73 

be  immediately  released.  But  what  some  of  us 
feared  most — not  without  reason  as  it  proved  in  the 
end — was  a  renewal  of  confidential  relations  between 
O'Connell  and  a  Liberal  Government.  It  was  not 
thirty  months  since  he  had  been  their  submissive 
ally  in  Parliament,  and  the  chief  controller  of  their 
Irish  patronage,  and  a  renewal  of  these  relations  must 
be  fatal  to  the  national  cause. 

The  new  policy  of  the  Association  was  not  loo 
welcome  at  head-quarters.  O'Connell,  like  both  the 
Bonapartes,  was  determined  to  found  a  dynasty  at 
all  costs  j  and  his  second  son,  his  destined  successor, 
was  already  known  among  his  parasites  as  the  "  Young 
Liberator."  That  he  had  none  of  the  essential  gifts 
of  a  tribune  did  not  quench  his  ambition,  and  he 
dreaded  the  rise  of  men  who  would  be  unlikely  to 
accept  a  lay  figure  as  a  national  leader.  To  him  the 
best-informed  writers  agree  in  attributing  troubles 
which  now  began  to  appear.  It  was  the  practice 
of  the  Association  that  no  resolution  should  be  pro- 
posed which  had  not  been  previously  submitted  to 
the  general  committee,  but  Daniel,  the  cadet  of 
the  O'Connells,  a  young  man  whose  share  in  public 
affairs  consisted  in  the  task  of  reading  at  Conciliation 
Hall  a  weekly  bulletin  from  his  father  in  prison, 
proposed,  without  previous  consultation  with  the 
committee,  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the  most  discreditable 


174  SHORT   LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

and  untrustworthy  of  the  Irish  members,  for  a  speech 
in  which  he  had  assailed,  in  violent  language,  the 
leaders  of  the  Irish  Federalists.  Davis  was  deeply- 
moved,  less  by  the  dangerous  breach  of  discip- 
line than  by  a  deliberate  reversal  of  the  policy  of 
the  Association  regarding  the  Federalists  taken  with 
the  assent  of  O'Connell.  He  wrote  to  O'Brien  who 
was  in  the  country  at  the  moment : — 

"When  you  write  to  Richmond  notice  the  fact  that 
Mr.  O'Connell's  son  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr. 
Dillon  Browne  without  the  consent  of  the  committee, 
and  did  so  because  of  Mr.  Browne's  opposition  to  the 
Charities  Bill,  which  in  its  present  form  a  majority  of 
the  committee  approved.  "^Miat  is  worse  he  did  so 
after  Mr.  Browne  had  made  a  speech  adverse  to  our 
whole  policy,  attacking  the  Federalists,  calKng  on  the 
people  to  turn  them  out,  and  this  because  they  did 
not  aid  his  opposition  to  a  useful  measure.  I  have 
made  up  my  mind  if  such  conduct  be  repeated  to  with- 
draw silently  from  the  Association.  .  .  .  There  are 
higher  things  than  politics,  and  I  never  will  sacrifice 
my  self-respect  to  them." 

When  sentence  on  the  State  prisoners  was  pro- 
nounced, notice,  as  we  have  seen,  was  given  of  a 
writ  of  error  before  the  House  of  Lords,  and  when  the 
prisoners  were  nearly  three  months  in  Richmond,  a 
day  was  fixed  for  taking  into  consideration  the  ques- 
tion whether  they  were  legally  convicted.     This  ap- 


THE  STATESMAN.  175 

peal  excited  but  languid  interest  in  Ireland,  justice 
from  such  a  Court  seeming  altogether  hopeless. 

When  the  writ  came  to  be  heard,  Lord  Lyndhurst 
(Lord  Chancellor)  and  his  friend  Lord  Brougham  sus- 
tained the  judgment  of  the  Irish  Court,  but  Lord  Cot- 
tenham  (the  Whig  Ex-Chancellor),  Lord  Denman, 
and  Lord  Campbell  (Whig  Law  Lords)  reversed  it, 
with  grave  censure  of  the  Irish  Chief  Justice  and  the 
system  of  jury-packing  which  he  had  upheld. 

O'Connell's  victory  over  the  Government  gave  the 
national  cause  an  immense  impetus.  It  was  a  great 
opportunity,  but  he  was  in  a  condition  of  mind  and 
body  when  opportunities  come  in  vain.  Physically 
he  was  in  the  preliminary  stage  of  a  mortal  disease, 
and  morally  he  had  fallen  under  the  influence  of  his 
incapable  son,  and  thought  only  how  best  to  retreat 
from  a  position  which  he  considered  untenable. 

At  the  first  meeting  Davis  produced  a  pamphlet  in 
favour  of  a  Federal  Union,  just  published  by  Mr. 
Grey  Porter,  the  High  Sherifif  of  the  peculiarly  Pro- 
testant county  of  Fermanagh,  himself  the  grandson  of 
a  bishop.  Henry  Grattan  proposed  Captain  Mockler, 
the  representative  of  a  noted  Orange  family,  as  a 
member;  and  Smith  O'Brien  announced  the  adhe- 
sion of  Hely  Hutchinson,  brother  of  the  Earl  of 
Donoughmore.  O'Connell's  speech,  however,  was 
what  men  awaited  with  strained  attention,   as   the 


176  SHORT   LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

hands  of  the  barometer  which  announces  the  coming 
weather.  It  predicted  uncertain  times.  He  noticed 
in  succession  various  pleas  for  advancing  the 
cause,  only  to  reject  them ;  and  reserved  his  favour 
for  the  preposterous  design  of  appealing  to  the 
English  constituencies,  to  require  their  members 
in  the  House  of  Commons  (where  Irish  nationality 
was  in  a  minority  of  about  two  in  the  hundred),  to  im- 
peach the  Government  for  misfeasance  in  the  late 
State  trial,  before  the  supreme  tribunal  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  where  our  cause  had  not  so  much  as  one 
solitary  representative.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
add  that  impeachment  was  a  process  as  obsolete  as 
trial  by  combat.  He  talked  in  private  of  letting  the 
Federalists  show  their  hand,  and,  after  a  few  feeble 
speeches  in  public,  retired  to  Darrynane  to  take  his 
annual  holiday.  At  the  same  time,  O'Brien,  who  had 
been  overworked  during  the  three  months  of  the  im- 
prisonment, went  to  his  country  seat,  for  a  short 
recess,  and  John  O'Connell  reigned  at  Conciliation 

Hall. 

Davis  urged  me  also  to  make  holiday  after  my 
temporary  imprisonment,  and  volunteered  to 
take  charge  of  the  Nation  during  my  absence.  If 
rest  be  the  legitimate  requittal  of  work,  he  had  more 
claim  to  a  holiday  than  any  of  us,  but  he  would  not 
hear  of  beginning  it  till  after  my  return. 


THE  STATBSMAH.  1 77 

I  had  accepted  an  invitation  from  O'Connell,  to 
visit  him  in  his  mountain  home  in  Kerry ;  two  of  my 
frends,  John  O'Hagan  and  D.  F.  McCarthy,  accom- 
panied me,  and  there  are  frequent  allusions  to  this 
excursion  in  Davis's  letters  at  this  time.  To  Pigot  he 
wrote : — 

"O'C.  expects  you  to  Darrynane.  You  will  meet 
DuflFy,  etc.,  there,  and  would  greatly  like  it.  .  ,  Hudson 
is  in  Wales,  and  sent  me  a  trumpet  call,  a  quick  step, 
and  an  air  from  it.  Also  an  essay  on  the  language 
which,  after  all,  he  seems  to  think  is  Celtic.  Hurrah 
for  my  ancestors,  and  for  yours,  and  you,  and  myself, 
and,  as  poor  Tone  I  think  says,  hurrah  generally."* 

After  tliree  weeks  spent  among  the  noble  scenery 
of  Waterford,  Cork,  and  Kerry,  as  we  approached 
Darrynane,  I  announced  to  Davis  my  intention  of  re- 
turning immediately  to  town,  and  setting  him  free  for 
an  autumn  excursion,  but  he  declined  the  proposal 

"Mt  deab  D. — ^You  MUST  not  come  back  here  till 
the  middle  of  October.  I  cannot  leave  town,  as  one  of 
my  brothers  is  going  to  be  married  about  the  middle 
of  next  month.  I  will  then  go  to  Belfast  to  meet 
Thomas  O'Hagan.  The  Nation  is  easy  to  me,  and 
will  grow  easier.  Send  'Laurence  O'Toole'  within  a 
week,  or  leave  it  to  number  six  [of  the  revised  *  Spirit 
of  the  Nation'].  I  am  proud  of  my  own  dear,  dear 
Mimster,  having  pleased  you  so  much.     I  love  it  almost 

*  67  Bagot  Street,  September  29,  1844. 

N 


178  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

to  tears  at  the  thought.  I  wrote  to  William  Griffin 
[brother  of  Gerald  Griffin,  author  of  the  '  Collegians '], 
he  will  gladly  guide  you  [in  Limerick].  Tell  McCarthy 
to  write  words  to  McCarthy's  march  in  the  Citizen. 
Give  him  my  respects,  and  my  best  regards  to  John 
O'Hagan.  E.  B.  Roche*  wants  much  to  meet  you  and 
to  get  you  to  Trabolgan. 

"  Tell  O'Connell  that  the  first  news  Robert  Tighe  [an 
Irish  barrister^  had  of  the  liberation  was  from  the 
shouting  of  the  Frankfort  mob !  What  other  man 
since  Napoleon  could  have  produced  such  an  effect? 
Present  my  respects  to  the  O'Connells,  and  believe  me 
.18  busy  as  a  swaUow." 

O'Connell,  in  his  pleasant  home  fast  by  the  Atlantic, 
was  a  patriarchal  chief.  His  talk  was  of  rural  sports 
for  the  most  part,  and  the  duties  of  a  country  gentle- 
man.f 

The  object  of  the  northern  journey,  where  Davis 
proposed  to  meet  Thomas  O'Hagan,  was  one  of  grave 
import.  Mr.  O'Hagan  had  joined  the  Repeal  Asso- 
ciation as  a  Federalist,  and  many  of  the  more  liberal 
and  enlightened  Whigs  came  to  share  his  belief  that 
Federation  would  furnish  a  solution  of  the  national 
difficulty.  Sharman  Crawford  openly  declared  for  it, 
and  Mr.  Ross,  the  member  for  Belfast,  Colonel  Caul- 
field,  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Charlemont,  Mr.  Thomas 

*  Then  M.P.  for  Cork  County,  afterwards  Lord  Fermoy. 
t  The  visit   to  Darrynane  is  described  in   Voting   Ireland^ 
book  ill. ,  chapter  2, 


THE  STATESMAN.  179 

Hutton,  formerly  member  for  Dublin  city,  and  a 
number  of  barristers  of  good  standing  in  their  pro- 
fession, were  in  general  ageement  with  him.  It  was 
proposed  to  hold  a  private  consultation  at  Belfast,  the 
cradle  of  the  greatest  national  movements  in  the  last 
century.  Hudson  and  Davis,  who  were  ready  to 
go  all  lengths  for  unmitigated  nationalitity,  promoted 
this  conference,  and  would  have  accepted  Federalism, 
and  given  it  a  fair  trial.  There  was  no  pubHc  muster- 
roll  of  the  party,  but  a  memorandum  found  among 
Davis's  manuscripts  indicates  how  widely  he  believed 
the  desire  for  a  Federal  Union  had  spread. 

"The  wealthiest  citizens  of  Dublin,  Cork,  and  Bel- 
fast, many  of  the  leading  Whig  gentry  and  barristers, 
and  not  a  few  Conservatives  of  rank,  hold  Federalist 
opinions.  They  include  Episcopalians,  Presbyterians, 
Roman  Catholics,  Repealers  and  Anti-Repealers." 

The  theory  of  the  party  was  that  the  Union  had 
been  effected  by  corruption  and  force,  that  it  had 
worked  ruinously  for  Ireland,  and  that  a  new  inter- 
national treaty  with  juster  provisions  ought  to  be 
substituted  for  it 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CONFLICTS   WITH   O'CONNELL, 
1845. 

HE  best  thing  that  could  befall 
O'Connell  after  his  imprison- 
ment was  that  the  Liberal  party- 
should  take  up  Federalism.  It 
would  increase  prodigiously  the  chance  of  a  speedy 
settlement,  whether  on  his  lines  or  theirs.  He  strove 
to  persuade  Crawford  and  others  that  their  proper 
course  was  to  join  the  Association,  not  as  Repealers 
but  as  Federalists,  as  Mr.  O'Hagan  and  the  Bishop 
of  Killaloe  had  done ;  but  they  would  not  listen  to 
this  proposal.  Some  of  them  dishked  and  distrusted 
him  personally,  and  they  all  knew  that  no  one  could 
induce  a  tithe  of  the  party  to  enter  Conciliation  Hall 
on  any  pretence.  But  the  objection  to  his  scheme  lay 
deeper;  if  the  proposal  was  to  be  listened  to  in 
England,  and  accepted  as  an  alternative  to  Repeal, 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNELL.  l8l 

was  plain  that  it  must  not  originate  with  the  Repealers. 
When  it  became  certain  that  the  Federalists  would  not 
join  him,  O'Connell  was  seized  with  the  fatal  idea  of 
joining  them,  by  declaring  himself  a  convert  to  their 
opinions.  He  had  left  prison  with  the  determination 
of  retreating  definitely  from  the  position  of  the  Mallow 
defiance,  and  here,  imfortunately,  he  perceived  a  favour- 
able opportunity.  He  privately  urged  two  Federalists 
who  were  among  his  personal  friends,  William  Murphy, 
a  Smithfield  salesman  of  great  wealth,  and  Thomas 
O'Hagan,  to  ascertain  the  wishes  and  intentions  of 
their  political  associates.  They  tried  doubtless  to 
comply  with  his  wishes,  but  without  much  success. 
His  impatience  overcame  him,  and,  while  the  Belfast 
consultation  was  in  progress  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Association  announcing  this  change  of  opinion.  In 
the  midst  of  a  long  political  disquisition  there  was 
this  pregnant  sentence : — 

"For  my  own  part,"  he  said,  "I  will  own  that 
since  I  have  come  to  contemplate  the  specific  differ- 
ences, such  as  they  are,  between  simple  Bepeal  and 
Federalism,  I  do  at  present  feel  a  preference  for  the 
Federative  plan,  as  tending  more  to  the  utility  of 
Ireland  and  the  maintenance  of  the  connection  with 
England  than  the  proposal  of  simple  Repeal.  But  I 
must  either  deliberately  propose  or  deliberately  adopt 
from  some  other  person  a  plan  of  Federative  Union 
before  I  bind  myself  to  the  opinion  I  now  entertain." 


1 82  SHORT   LIFE    OF   THOMAS    DAVIS- 

The  Duke  of  Wellington's  conversion  to  Catholic 
Emancipation,  Peel's  to  Free  Trade,  Disraeli's  to 
Household  Suffrage,  or  Lord  John  Russell's  to  reli- 
gious intolerance  in  1851,  did  not  take  his  party  by 
more  complete  surprise  than  this  startling  declaration. 
The  time  was  when  it  would  have  been  received 
without  criticism  in  the  press,  as  it  was  actually 
received  in  the  Association,  or  with  only  a  subter- 
ranean murmur  of  dissent,  but  that  time  was  passed. 
It  was  felt  instinctively  that  this  sudden  surrender 
might  be  fatal  to  the  national  cause  by  killing  popular 
confidence,  and  that  even  as  a  stroke  of  poHcy  it  was 
a  mistake.  If  there  had  not  been  a  national  move- 
ment strong  and  triumphant.  Federalism  would 
never  have  been  heard  of;  if  the  national  move- 
ment was  transformed  into  Federalism  the  existing 
party  would  probably  disappear,  for  Sharraan  Crawford 
and  his  friends  would  never  serve  under  O'Connell. 
Davis  was  at  Belfast,  Dillon  in  Mayo,  and  all  the  men 
with  whom  I  was  accustomed  to  consult  gone  on  their 
autumn  holiday.  The  course  the  Nation  would  take 
was  of  supreme  importance,  for  if  it  was  silent  no 
national  journal  in  the  island  could  be  counted  on  to 
face  the  wrath  of  O'Connell.  But  Davis  was  actually 
engaged  in  Federal  negotiations  at  the  moment,  and 
to  denounce  Federalism  in  the  Nation  would  be  to 
put  him  in  a  false  position.     On  the  other  hand,  to 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNBLL.  1 83 

acquiesce  after  the  people  had  been  pledged  in  twenty 
monster  meetings  to  unlimited  nationality  would 
shame  us  before  our  allies  in  America  and  France, 
and  humiliate  us  before  our  opponents  in  England, 
and  would  infallibly  drive  the  best  men  out  of  an 
Association  which  did  not  know  its  own  mind  on  the 
most  momentous  question.  It  was  not  Federalism 
that  was  objectionable,  but  putting  the  livery  of  the 
Federal  party  on  the  shoulders  of  Nationalists. 

I  solved  the  difficulty  by  writing  as  the  leading 
article  in  the  Nation  a  letter  to  O'Connell  in  my  own 
name,  and  speaking  only  for  myself.  I  objected  to 
the  change  he  proposed,  contending  that  it  would  not 
serve  Federalism  and  might  ruin  Repeal,  and  insisting 
courteously  that  the  Association  had  no  more  right  to 
alter  the  constitution  upon  which  its  members  were 
recruited  than  the  Irish  Parliament  had  to  surrender 
its  own  functions  without  consulting  its  constituents. 
The  letter  was  reproduced  extensively  by  the  news- 
papers, and  the  controversy  spread  to  nearly  every 
journal  in  the  empire,  and  finally  to  those  of  France 
and  the  United  States.  It  was  generally  predicted 
that  the  Nation  and  the  party  it  immediately  repre- 
sented would  be  destroyed,  but  that,  though  O'Connell 
would  conquer  them,  his  new  profession  of  faith  might 
be  regarded  as  the  funeral  oration  of  Repeal.  Neither 
prediction  was  verified,   both  the  Nation  and  the 


184  SHORT  LIFE    OP  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

public  cause  outlived  the  difficulty.  The  story  has 
been  told  in  detail  elsewhere,*  and  we  have  to  do  with 
it  here  only  as  it  concerns  Thomas  Davis. 

I  wrote  to  Davis  describing  the  stress  of  circum- 
stances under  which  I  had  acted  and  inviting  him 
if  he  agreed  with  me,  to  take  part  in  the  controversy. 
He  replied : — 

"Monaghan,  Thursday  morning. 
"My  deab  D. — On  reflecting  that  other  events  may 
have  happened  since  I  left,  and  regarding  the  policy 
of  pressing  the  discussion  further  at  this  moment  as 
doubtful,  I  have  concluded  not  to  write  on  our  rela- 
tions to  Federalism,  and  to  ask  you  to  weigh  the  pro- 
priety of  letting  it  be  for  a  week.  I  shall  be  in  town 
on  the  1st." 

During  the  week's  truce  of  silence  which  I  adopted 
on  Davis's  suggestion,  O'Connell's  personal  enemies 
in  the  press  yelled  forth  that  the  Young  Irelanders 
were  manifestly  conquered  in  the  first  skirmish  ;  were 
dumb,  and  swallowed  their  leek  in  silence,  and  so 
forth. 

Davis  returned  to  town  immediately,  and  associated 
himself  with  the  course  taken  by  the  Nation. 

"We  shall  rejoice,"  he  wrote,  "at  the  progress  of 
the  Federalists,  because  they  advocate  national  prin- 
ciples iand  local  government.    Compared  with  Unionists 

See  Young  Ireland,  book  iii.,  chap.  3. 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'CONNELL-  1 8$ 

they  deserve  our  warm  support;  but  not  an  inch 
further  shall  we  go;  principle  and  policy  alike  forbid 
it.  Let  who  will  taunt  and  succumb,  we  will  hold  our 
course.  No  anti-Irish  organ  shall  stimulate  us  into  a 
quarrel  with  any  national  party;  no  popular  man  or 
influence  shall  carry  us  into  a  compromise.  Let  the 
Federalists  be  an  independent  and  respected  party; 
the  Repealers  an  unbroken  league — our  stand  is  with 
the  latter." 

And  on  my  own  behalf  I  declared,  in  relation  to  the 
storm  of  menace  with  which  we  were  assailed, — 

"The  legitimate  leader  of  the  movement  was  not 
more  willing  to  lead  than  we  to  follow ;  we  proclaimed 
strict  obedience  and  disciphne  as  essential  to  success, 
and  we  practised  them;  for  where  there  are  many 
captains  the  ship  sinks.  But  at  all  times,  and  now 
not  less  than  any  other  time,  we  stood  prepared  to 
hold  our  own  opinion  against  him  upon  a  vital  question 
(such  as  the  present)  as  freely  as  against  the  meanest 
man  of  the  party.  We  do  not  run  all  risks  with  a 
hostile  Government,  in  proclaiming  day  by  day  weighty 
and  dangerous  truths,  to  abandon  the  same  right  under 
any  other  apprehension." 

The  Federal  cause,  Davis  assumed,  was  completely 
ruined  by  this  unexpected  coup  of  the  leader.  To 
O'Brien,  he-  wrote  : — 

"All  chance  of  a  Federal  movement  is  gone  at 
present,  and  mainly  because  of  O'Oonnell's  public  and 
private  letters;  yet  I  am  still  doing  all  in  my  power 
to  procure  it,  for  I  yiflh  to  ooyer  C/Oonnell's  retreat. 


1 86  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

He  is  too  closely  bound  up  with  Ireland  for  me  ever 
to  feel  lees  than  the  deepest  concern  for  Ids  welfare 
and  reputation."* 

The  Federalists  were  naturally  discouraged  and 
angry.  "  O'Connell,"  said  Deasy,  "  has  jumped  into 
our  boat  and  swamped  it."  Sharman  Crawford  was 
deeply  indignant,  and  complained  privately  to  O'Brien 
that  O'Connell  had  first  attempted  to  wheedle  the 
Federalists,  and  then  betrayed  them. 

"He  wants,"  he  said,  referring  to  a  former  trans- 
action,— "he  wants  to  take  the  same  undignified 
course,  humbugging  both  Repealers  and  Federalists ; 
trying  to  make  the  Repealers  beUeve  they  are  Federa- 
lists and  the  Federalists  that  they  are  Repealers ;  and 
keeping  a  joint  delusive  agitation,  knowing  right  well 
that  whenever  particulars  came  to  be  discussed  they 
would  spHt  up   like   a   rope   of   sand." 

But  he  had  inflicted  a  worse  injury  on  himself  than 
on  any  one  else.  The  tone  of  the  national  press  and 
of  conspicuous  Nationalists  was  so  hostile  to  his  new 
opinions  that  he  had  to  renounce  them  with  something 
like  contempt.  While  he  still  lingered  in  the  country, 
he  began  to  note  painful  evidence  that  his  old  popu- 
larity had  received  a  painful  check.  At  the  beginning 
of  November  he  wrote  privately  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  O'Connell  Tribute  :— 

*  Davis  to  Smith  O'Brien. 


CONFLICTS  WITH  0*CONNELL.  1 87 

"Do  you  know  that  I  have  a  feeling  of  despondency 
creeping  over  me  on  the  subject  of  this  year's  tribute. 
It  seems  almost  to  have  dropped  still-bom  from  the 
Press.  In  former  years,  when  the  announcement 
appeared  it  was  immediately  followed  by  crowded  ad- 
vertisements in  the  Dublin  papers  to  meet  and  arrange 
the  collection.  The  Cork,  Waterford,  Limerick,  etc., 
newspapers  followed,  but  there  is  not  one  spark 
aHght."* 

Doheny,  who  encountered  him  at  a  public  dinner 
at  Limerick,  on  his  way  to  town,  thought  he  was  ruffled 
by  the  temper  of  his  audience,  and  he  arrived  in 
Dublin  in  no  pleasant  mood.f 

He  returned  to  the  Association  at  the  end  of 
November,  and  broke  contemptuously  with  the  allies 
he  had  so  recently  sought. 

"They  were  bound,"  he  said,  "to  declare  their  plan, 
and  he  had  conjectured  that  there  was  something 
advantageous  in  it,  but  he  did  not  go  any  further; 
he  expressly  said  he  would  not  bind  himself  to  any 
plan.    Yet  a  cry  was  raised,  a  shout  was  sent  forth, 

♦  O'Connell  to  P.  V.  Fitzpatrick,  Nov.  2,  1844,  Private 
Correspondence  of  Of  Connell. 

t  *'  Your  name  was  received  with  the  loudest  cheers  ;^  to  such 
a  degree  indeed  as,  in  my  mind,  to  rouse  the  great  man's  wrath. 
But  although  the  reception  was  most  flattering,  still  there  is  a 
strong  feeling  that  the  Nation  was  wrong  in  intimating  that  Dan 
had  abandoned  the  cause.  To  be  sure  most  men  who  entertain 
that  feeling  have  not  inquired  into  the  justice  or  the  value  of  the 
argument  in  the  Nation :  they  content  themselves  with  saying 
that  it  is  necessary  to  preserve  the  inviolability  of  his  character  " 
(Doheny  to  Duffy). 


1 88  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

by  men  who  doubtless  thought  themselves  fitter  to  be 
leaders  than  he  was,  and  several  young  gentlemen  began 
to  exclaim  against  him  instead  of  reading  his  letter  for 
explanation.  It  was  not  that  they  read  his  letter  and 
made  a  mistake,  but  they  made  the  mistake  and  did 
not  read  the  letter.  He  had  expected  the  assistance 
of  the  Federalists,  and  opened  the  door  as  wide  as  he 
could  without  letting  out  Irish  liberty.  But,"  he  con- 
tinued, "  let  me  toll  you  a  secret :  — Federalism  is  not 
worth  that " — snapping  his  fingers.  "  Federalists,  I  am 
told,  are  still  talking  and  meeting — much  good  may  it 
do  them ;  I  wish  them  all  manner  of  happiness  :  but 
I  don't  expect  any  good  from  it.  I  saw  a  little  trickery 
on  the  part  of  their  'aide-de-camp,'  but  I  don't  care 
for  that ;  I  have  a  great  respect  for  them.  I  wish 
them  well.  Let  them  work  as  well  as  they  can,  but 
they  are  none  of  my  children;  I  have  nothing  to  do 
with  them." 

The  risk  of  the  Association  being  suddenly  trans- 
formed was  at  an  end,  but  his  northern  allies  were 
disgusted  and  alienated,  and  cynical  politicians  declared 
that  the  punishment  of  the  Nation  was  only  postponed 
to  a  favourable  opportunity. 

The  press  of  all  parties  made  itself  busy  with  the 
controversy  and  its  abrupt  conclusion.  Taifs  Maga- 
zine summed  up  the  situation  in  terms  which  repre- 
sented adequately  the  verdict  of  independent  specta- 
tors : — 

"The  Agitator  hag  ceased  to  be  master  of  the  agita- 
tion.    The  magician  is  impotent  to  exorcise — has  only 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'cONNBLL.  1 89 

a  qualified  and  conditional  power  to  command — the 
spirit  that  hie  spells  have  evoked.  He  cannot  now  do 
what  he  will  with  his  own ;  there  is  a  power  in  the 
Repeal  Association,  behind  the  chair,  and  greater  than 
the  chair.  Why  did  Mr.  O'Connell  take  the  first  oppor- 
tunity he  could  find  to  snap  his  fingers  at  Federalism,  so 
soon  after  having  deliberately  and  elaborately  avowed 
a  preference  for  it?  Not  merely  because  Federalists 
stood  aloof,  and  did  not  seem  to  feel  flattered  by  his 
preference,  but  chiefly  because  Mr.  Duffy  wrote  a  cer- 
tain letter  in  the  Nation — a  letter,  we  may  say  in 
passing,  which  more  than  confirms  the  sense  we  have 
long  entertained  of  this  gentleman's,  and  his  coadjutors* 
talent,  sincerity,  and  mental  independence — refusing, 
in  pretty  flat  terms,  to  be  marched  to  or  through  the 
Coventry  of  Federalism.  Mr.  O'Connell  has  since, 
not  in  the  best  taste  or  feeling,  sneered  at  'the  young 
gentlemen  who  thought  themselves  fitter  leaders  than  he 
was ;  but  the  young  gentlemen  carried  the  day  neverthe- 
less, against  the  old  gentleman.  We  see  in  this,  that  there 
is  a  limit  to  the  supremacy  of  this  extraordinary  man 
over  the  movement  which  his  own  graiius  originated ; 
what  he  has  done  he  is  quite  unable  to  undo ;  Repeal 
has  a  life  of  its  own,  independent  of  his  influence  or 
control;  his  leadership  is  gladly  accepted  and  sub- 
mitted to,  but  always  under  condition,  that  he  leads 
the  right  way." 


The  punishment  of  the  Nation  was  indeed  only 
postponed.  I  have  heard  an  experienced  statesman 
declare  that  the  hardest  penalties  he  suffered  in  public 
life  were  penalties  for  doing  some  manifest  duty,  and 
the  young  men  were  destined  to  pay  for  their  success 


190  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

in  this  unsought  contest  by  a  long  conflict  with 
O'Connell,  which  proved  disastrous  to  them,  and  in 
the  end  fatal  to  him. 

We  have  seen  what  Davis  and  his  comrades  were 
doing  for  the  Irish  cause,  and  how  forbearing  was  their 
judgment  of  O'Connell.  They  had  won  a  right  to  his 
absolute  confidence,  and  the  generous  interpretation 
which  confidence  begets ;  but  strong  men  are  rarely 
magnanimous,  and  political  leaders,  like  kings,  come  to 
regard  independence  as  incipient  treason.  There  is 
now  no  doubt  that  the  leader  determined  to  break  with 
the  young  men,  and,  if  he  could  not  reduce  them  to 
unquestioning  submission,  to  reduce  them  at  any  rate 
to  political  impotence.  Paragraphs  began  to  appear 
in  provincial  papers  charging  Davis  with  anti-Catholic 
sentiments.  They  might  as  reasonably  have  charged 
him  with  anti-Irish  prejudices.  He  was  a  Protestant 
with  the  most  generous  and  considerate  indulgence 
for  the  opinions  of  the  bulk  of  his  countrymen.  But 
it  was  a  point  on  which  the  people  were  naturally 
sensitive  and  ready  to  take  alarm.  The  first  name 
which  came  to  light  in  connection  with  this  detraction 
was  a  singularly  unexpected  one.  Edward  Walsh,  a 
National  schoolmaster,  contributed  some  sweet  simple 
ballads  to  the  Nation^  and  having  afterwards  fallen 
under  the  censure  of  the  Board  of  Education  and  got 
dismissed,   supposed    that  his   connection  with  the 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'cONTTELL.  19^ 

Nation\i2i^  done  him  a  disservice.  I  accepted  this 
view  of  the  situation,  and  obtained  other  employment 
for  him  from  Mr.  Coffey,  proprietor  of  the  Monitor, 
The  close  work  of  a  newspaper  office  galled  him,  and 
Davis,  who  sympathised  with  the  poet  harnessed  to 
unaccustomed  work,  got  him  transferred  to  the  staff 
of  Conciliation  Hall,  and  after  a  little  time  procured 
for  him  shorter  hours  and  better  pay.  These  circum- 
stances naturally  increased  our  surprise  on  reading,  in 
a  country  paper,  a  letter  from  Mr.  Walsh,  stating  that 
Davis,  during  my  absence  on  the  excursion  to  Darry- 
nane,  had  rejected  one  of  his  poems  on  account  of 
the  Catholic  sentunents  it  contained.*  Making  the 
largest  allowance  for  the  susceptibility  of  the  poetic 
temperament,  this  imputation  was  little  short  of  an  act 
of  baseness,  for  nothing  can  be  more  certain  than  that 
such  a  motive  did  not  operate  at  all. 

In  a  memoir  of  Walsh  published  in  the  CV//,  and 
afterwards  attributed,  I  do  not  know  on  what  authority, 
to  Charies  Kickham,  Walsh's  unaccountable  prejudice 
against  Davis  is  noted. 

"He  (Walsh)  was  proud  of  Gavan  Duffy's  friendship 
and  often  alluded  to  it  in  his  correspondence.  But 
the  instinct,  if  we  may  call  it  so,  by  which  he  allowed 
himself  to  be  guided  in  his  likings  and  his  antipathies, 
did  assuredly  mislead  him,  in  one  remarkable  instance. 

♦  The  letter  appeared  in  the  Wexford  Independent. 


192  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

When  we  come  to  mention  the  name  of  the  man  who 
was  disliked  by  Edward  Walsh,  the  reader  will  receive 
the  announcement  with  profound  astonishment.  To 
us,  at  all  events,  it  is  utterly  incomprehensible.  .  , 
The  man  whom  Edward  Walsh  dislike<l  was  Thomas 
Davis!" 

An  attack  of  a  much  graver  character  came  from 
another  quarter.  The  Dublin  Review^  in  noticing 
Maddyn's  Ireland  and  its  Rulers,  pointed  out  that  the 
assailant  of  O'Connell  was  a  man  who  had  once  been 
a  Catholic  but  had  abandoned  his  creed  for  a  more 
prosperous  one,  and  it  treated  the  criticism  of  such  a 
person  with  contempt.  The  reviewer  was  a  professor 
of  dogmatic  theology,  writing  in  a  religious  periodical, 
and  no  one  will  wonder  that  he  insisted  on  this  view  of 
the  transaction.  But  Davis,  who  was  jealous  for  his 
friend,  and  still  more  for  religious  liberty,  censured  the 
spirit  of  the  reviewer  as  destructive  of  Irish  union. 

"If  this  be,  as  it  seems,  a  threat,  all  we  can  say  is, 
it  shall  be  met.  The  Repeal  Association,  under  O'Con- 
nell's  advice,  censured  most  severely  those  in  Cork 
who  hissed  a  convert  to  Protestantism.  Neither  he 
nor  we  nor  any  of  our  party  will  stand  tamely  by  and 
see  any  man  threatened  or  struck  by  hand  or  word 
for  holding  or  changing  his  creed.  If  this  were  allowed 
(we  say  it  in  warning),  events  would  ensue  that  would 
indeed  change  the  destinies  of  Ireland," 

The  reviewer,  who  was  a  strong  passionate,  but 
perfectly    honourable    man,  turned   fiercely   on    his 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'cONNELL.  1 93 

critic,  and,  in  a  letter  to  the  Weekly  Register^  *  de- 
nounced the  Nation  as  teaching  anti-Catholicdoctrines. 
Several  instances  were  cited  which  it  was  perfectly 
possible  for  a  teacher  of  dogmatic  theology  to  consider 
dangerous,  but  which  were  innocent  in  design,  and  if 
they  appeared  in  any  Irish  journal  of  to-day  would  not 
attract  the  slightest  censure.  The  reviewer  would 
have  scorned  to  make  any  charge  which  he  did  not 
believe  to  be  substantially  true,  but  he  was  in  a  passion, 
and  he  was  fighting  for  his  individual  will  as  vehe- 
mently as  for  his  convictions. 

These  events  gave  a  convenient  text  to  Mr.  John 
O'Connell,  and  we  found  after  a  little  time  that  it  was 
circulated  among  the  priests  south  and  north,  that 
there  was  a  dangerous  spirit  in  the  Nation^  hostile  to 
religion.  It  is  needless  to  give  any  answer  at  present 
to  these  accusations.  The  writers  of  the  Nation  have 
lived  their  lives  and  for  the  most  part  died  their  deaths, 
and  the  question  is  disposed  of  on  the  best  evidence. 
But  it  is  certain  that  a  serious  impression  was  pro- 
duced at  the  moment,  and  carefully  worked  up  by  the 
industry  of  the  "  Young  Liberator  "  with  at  least  the 
tacit  sanction  of  his  father.  Davis  was  seriously  moved 
by  the  fear  that,  after  all  that  had   been  done  and 

*  The  Weekly  Register  (which  had  outlived  the  Morning 
Register  of  which  it  was  an  offshoot).  He  wrote  under  the 
signature  of  "  An  Irish  Priest." 

O 


194  SHORT  LIFB   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

suffered,  the  national  cause  might  be  again  ruined  by- 
bigotry  and  hypocrisy.  He  was  still  in  Ulster  when 
the  letters  of  "  An  Irish  Priest  "  were  published,  and 
he  wrote  to  me  from  Belfast : — 

"I  have  written  to  J.  O'Connell,  O'Brien,  etc.,  by 
this  post,  to  stop  the  lies  of  the  bigot  journals.  I  have 
done  so,  less  even  on  account  of  the  Nation  (which  can 
be  steered  out  of  the  difficulty  in  three  weeks  without 
any  concession),  than  to  ascertain  whether  the  CathoHcs 
can  and  will  prevent  bigots  from  interfering  with  re- 
ligious Uberty.  If  they  cannot,  or  will  not,  I  shall 
withdraw  from  politics ;  as  I  am  determined  not  to 
be  the  tool  of  a  Catholic  ascendancy,  while  apparently 
the  enemy  of  British  domination.  .  .  .  The  last  Nation- 
is  excellent,  and  is  another  proof  that,  after  March 
next,  you  will  be  able  to  let  me  retreat  for  a  year  on 
my  history.  I  have  given  up  verses  since  I  left  Dub- 
lin, and  feel  as  if  I  could  not  write  them  again ;  so 
leave  plenty  (for  publication  in  the  Nation)  when  you 
are  going  to  London.  I  shall  be  up  by  the  end  of  the 
week.  Hudson  and  I  took  a  sly  trip  through 
Monaghan,  Leitrim,  Roscommon,  etc.  I  am  tolerably 
well  in  body,  and  in  good  spirits." 

On  the  same  day  he  wrote  to  Smith  O'Brien  in  the 
same  spirit.  O'Brien's  reply  exhibits  the  just  and  con- 
siderate ch^^cter  of  the  man.  He  put  himself  in  the 
place  of  his  opponents  in  the  controversy,  and  sug- 
gested how  much  they  might  urge  in  support  of  their 
views : — 

"In  compliance  with  your  request,"  he  said,  "I  have 
written  to  D'Connell  requesting  his  intervention  to  put 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'CONNELL.  1 95 

a  stop  to  the  discussions  arising  amongst  the  national 
party.  I  have  read  the  letter  of  'An  Irish  Priest.'  It 
is  very  clever,  very  Catholic,  and,  if  unity  •vrere  not 
essential,  it  would  be  a  fair  manifestation  of  opinion 
adverse  to  those  promulgated  by  the  Nation.  I  need 
not  say  I  agree  much  more  with  the  opinions  of  the 
writer  in  the  Nation  than  with  those  of  the  Irish 
Priest ;  but,  then,  you  and  I  should  remember  that 
we  are  Protestants,  and  that  the  bulk  of  the  Irish  are 
Catholics.  I  foresee,  however,  that  unless  O'Connell 
ia  able  and  willing  to  act  as  a  mediator  on  the  present 
occasion,  we  shall  have  a  Priest  and  an  Anti-Peiest 
party  among  the  CathoHcs  of  Ireland.  This  I  should 
much  deplore.  Unity  is  essential  to  our  success,  and 
therefore  division  at  present  would  be  madness ;  but 
even  if  Repeal  were  won,  I  should  deeply  regret  such 
encroachments  on  the  part  of  the  clergy  as  would 
justify  organized  resistance,  or,  what  is  quite  as  bad, 
infidel  hostility  to  all  those  feelings  and  opinions  upon 
which  religion  rests." 

I  wrote  a  specific  reply  to  the  Irish  Priest  in  the 
journal  where  his  letter  had  appeared,*  and  Davis, 

*  As  respects  the  journal  publishing  the  imputation,  I  re- 
minded the  editor  that  there  was  not  one  of  us  now  charged  with 
anti-Catholic  designs  who  had  not  frequently  written  in  his  own 
paper,  before  the  Nation  came  into  existence,  and  I  invited  him 
to  account  for  the  metamorphoses  we  must  have  undergone,  if 
the  imputation  were  well  founded,  in  passing  from  Elephant 
Lane  to  D'Olier  Street.  As  regards  Davis,  whose  very  name 
was  unknown  to  the  bulk  of  the  National  party  at  that  time,  I 
said,  "  I  am  ashamed  that  any  Catholic  should  make  a  defence 
necessar>'  in  the  case  of  a  Protestant  who,  I  believe  in  my  soul, 
has  done  more  for  the  nationality  of  Ireland  than  any  man  living 
but  O'Connell — a  man  whose  labours  are  traceable  through  all 
the  counsels  and  all  the  publications  of  the  Association,  and  in  a 
new  and  healthy  influence  on  the  art  and  literature  of  the  country." 


196  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

who  maintained  friendly  relations  with  the  proprietor 
since  his  brief  connection  with  the  Register^  remon- 
strated with  him  personally  on  the  injury  he  was 
inflicting  on  the  public  cause. 

John  O'Connell  replied  to  Davis's  remonstrances  in 
vague  generalities,  with  a  significant  allusion  to  the 
Federal  controversy ;  but  his  father  joined  issue  in  an 
able  and  trenchant  letter,  which  treated  the  remon- 
strance with  scorn,  thinly  veiled  in  irony. 

"  Darrynane,  October  30,  1844. 

"My  deab  Davis, 

"My  son  John  has  given  me  to  read  your  Pro- 
testant philippic  from  Belfast.  I  have  undertaken  to 
answer  it,  because  your  writing  to  my  son  seems  to 
bespeak  a  foregone  conclusion  in  your  mind,  that  we 
are  in  some  way  connected  with  the  attacks  upon  the 
Natiox.  Now  I  most  solemnly  declare  that  you  are 
most  entirely  mistaken — none  of  us  has  the  slightest  in- 
clination to  do  anything  that  could  in  any  wise  injure 
that  paper  or  its  estimable  proprietor,  and  certainly 
we  are  not  directly  or  indirectly  implicated  in  the 
attacks  upon  it 

"With  respect  to  the  'Italian  Censorship,'  the 
Nation  ought  to  be  at  the  fullest  liberty  to  abuse  it ; 
and,  as  regards  the  '  State  Trial  Miracle,'  the  Nation- 
should  be  at  liberty  to  abuse,  not  only  that,  but  every 
other  miracle,  from  the  days  of  the  Apostles  to  the 
present. 

..."  "With  respect  to  the  Dublin  Bettew,  the  word 
*  insolence '  appears  to  me  to  be  totally  inapplicable. 
All  the  Review  did  (and  I  have    examined    it   again 


CONFLICTS  WICfl  O'CONNELL.  1 97 

deliberately)  was  to  insist  that  a  man  who,  from  being 
a  Catholic,  became  a  Protestant,  was  not  a  faith- 
worthy  witness  in  his  attacks  upon  the  Catholic  clergy. 
Now,  independent  of  that  man's  religion,  of  which  I 
care  nothing,  there  never  lived  a  more  odious  or  dis- 
gusting public  writer,  with  one  single  exception,  and 
that  is  the  passage  in  which  he  praises  you. 

.  .  .  "I  hate  bigotry  of  every  kind — Catholic,  Pro- 
testant, or  Dissent — but  I  do  not  think  there  is  any 
room  for  my  interfering  by  any  public  declaration  at 
present.  I  cannot  join  in  the  exaltation  of  Presbyterian 
purity  or  brightness  of  faith ;  at  the  same  time  that 
I  assert  for  everybody  a  perfect  right  to  praise  both  the 
one  and  the  other,  liable  to  be  assailed  in  argument 
by  those  who  choose  to  enter  into  the  controversy  at 
the  other  side.  But,  with  respect  to  the  Dublin 
Review,  I  am  perfectly  convinced  the  Nation  was  in 
the  wrong.  However,  I  take  no  part  either  one  way 
or  the  other  in  the  subject.  As  to  my  using  my  influence 
to  prevent  this  newspaper  war,  I  have  no  such  influ- 
ence that  I  could  bring  to  bear.  You  really  can  much 
better  influence  the  continuence  or  termination  of  this 
bye-battle  than  I  can.  All  I  am  anxious  about  is  the 
property  in  the  Nation  ;  I  am  most  anxious  that  it 
should  be  a  lucrative  and  profitable  concern.  My  de- 
sire is  to  promote  its  prosperity  in  every  way  I  could. 
I  am,  besides,  proud  as  an  Irishman  of  the  talent  dis- 
played in  it,  and  by  no  one  more  than  by  yourself. 
It  is  really  an  honour  to  the  country,  and  if  you  would 
lessen  a  little  of  your  Protestant  zeal,  and  not  be  angry 
when  you  'play  at  bowls  in  meeting  rubbers,'  I  should 
hope  that,  this  skirmish  being  at  an  end,  the  writers 
for  the  Nation  will  continue  their  soul-stirring  spirit- 
enlivening  strains,  and  will  continue  to  'pioneer  the 
way'  to  genuine  liberty,  to  perfect  liberality,  and 
entire  political  equality  for  all  religious  persuasions. 


1 98  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

...  "I  beg  of  you,  my  dear  Davis,  to  believe,  as 
you  may  do  with  the  fullest  confidence,  that  I  am  most 
sincerely, 

"Your  attached  friend, 

"Daniel  O'Connell." 

Some  of  the  Protestant  repealers  shared  Davis's 
apprehension.  Hely  Hutchinson  remonstrated  with 
Maurice  O'Connell  on  the  danger  to  the  cause,  and 
Burke  Roche  threatened,  a  little  too  boisterously, 
perhaps,  the  measures  of  defence-he  meditated. 

"If  I  hear  much  more  of  this  damned  outlandish 
bigotry  in  Conciliation  Hall,"  he  wrote,  "  I  will  go  over 
and  give  you  all  a  piece  of  my  mind,  which  will  be 
more  useful  than  palatable."* 

While  Davis  was  thinking  only  of  the  public  cause, 
his  associates  were  thinking  of  him.  He  was  right, 
and  grandly  and  heroically  right,  and  they  would 
stand  by  him  whoever  might  be  his  assailants.  He 
must  not  be  singled  out  or  isolated  ;  they  were  all  his 
comrades,  and  it  was  a  common  cause.  The  prevail- 
ing sentiment  was  not  alarm  but  bitter  indignation. 
It  seemed  to  them  manifest  perfidy  to  the  cause  to 
assail  the  man  who  had  served  it  with  most  con- 
spicuous genius  and  a  patient  assiduity  and  self- 
negation  without  parallel.  O'Connell  was  receiving  a 
princely  income  from  the  people ;  his  son  was  candi- 

*  Burke  Roche  to  Duffy. 


CONFLICTS   WITH  o'cONNELL.  1 99 

date  for  the  succession  to  the  popular  tribunate ;  but 
Davis  sought  or  accepted  no  reward  for  his  labours, 
beyond  the  scanty  income  of  a  journalist,  and  was  un- 
willing that  his  name  should  be  ever  heard  in  pubUc 
places  or  seen  in  the  newspapers. 

MacNevin  was  among  the  first  to  give  expression  to 
this  feeling.  In  a  letter  to  a  Belfast  newspaper  he 
vindicated  his  friend. 

"Woe,"  he  said,  "to  the  country  wherein  could  be 
found  a  single  tongue  to  slander  so  pure  and  earnest  a 
man;  one  whose  indomitable  labour,  whose  wonderful 
information  and  enthusiasm  are  devoted,  without  one 
thought  of  ambition  or  self,  to  the  ardoua  task  of  rais- 
ing up  our  country." 

Davis  had  friends,  MacNevin  declared,  who  would 
not  suffer  him  to  be  sacrificed.  They  repudiated  the 
somewhat  fantastic  name  of  "  Young  Ireland  "  which 
had  been  bestowed  upon  them,  but  they  admitted 
and  proclaimed  the  fact  of  their  friendship  and  union 
They  were  members  for  the  most  part  of  the  profes- 
sions, or  artists  or  writers,  of  competent  means  and 
liberal  education ;  and  a  habit  of  consulting  together 
and  of  meeting  in  social  intercourse  gave  them  the 
appearance  of  a  party,  without  any  desire  or  design  on 
their  part.  Why  were  these  men  suddenly  assailed  in 
national  journals  ?  Were  they  tainted  in  morals,  dis- 
honest in  their  dealings  with  the  world,  or  disreput- 


200  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

able  in  their  conduct?  A  charge  had  never  been 
made  against  any  man  supposed  to  belong  to  their 
obnoxious  school  of  any  crime,  vice,  immorality,  or 
dishonesty,  and  they  might  at  least  ask  that  un- 
blemished lives  and  unimpeached  honour  should  raise 
the  prejudice  in  their  favour  of  strong  religious  con- 
victions. 

"And  what  was  there  that  was  new  and  fresh  in  the 
agitation  in  which  this  party  did  not  participate — nay, 
I  fear  not  to  say  it,  which  they  did  not  devise  and 
originate  ?  Their  object  was,  not  to  supersede  the 
wholesome  excitement  of  public  meetings — the  ancient 
and  venerable  routine  of  prescriptive  agitation, — but  to 
add  to  the  stimulant  of  public  talking  the  quiet  teach- 
ing of  the  press,  the  instruction  to  be  derived  from 
books,  the  more  refined  excitement  of  bold  and  vigorous 
poetry.  Their  songs  are  sung  in  Protestant  drawing- 
rooms,  and  their  poets  have  received  the  unbought 
approval  of  the  greatest  critics  in  England — poets,  let 
me  add  with  pride,  in  some  instances  members  of  the 
Catholic  priesthood  whose  teaching  we  are  slanderously 
represented  to  disregard,  and  whose  character  and 
sacred  profession  we  are,  with  audacious  ifalsehood, 
said   to   despise." 

Character,  he  said  in  conclusion,  was  dear  to  all 
honourable  men,  and,  as  it  was  all  the  reward  they 
sought,  they  would  not  permit  it  to  be  filched  away  in 
silence  or  with  impunity. 

The  systematic  design  to  defame  Davis  produced 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNELL.  201 

a  reaction  which  first  taught  the  young  men  their 
power.  Hitherto  they  had  never  aimed  at  any  other 
result  than  to  work  silently  in  the  national  cause. 
They  were  not  popular  in  the  sense  of  being  familiar 
and  favourite  names  with  the  people,  for  to  win  popu- 
larity there  must  be  much  self-display  and  self-assertion, 
and  most  of  them  shrunk  from  exhibiting  themselves. 
Davis's  position  in  the  Irish  movement  was  not  unlike 
Alexander  Hamilton's  in  the  American  Revolution, 
and  Dillon  was  in  some  points  akin  to  Franklin.  How 
obscure  these  founders  of  the  United  States  were  in 
their  day  beside  Patrick  Henry  or  Thomas  Jefferson, 
yet  without  Franklin  and  Hamilton  the  revolution 
would  have  probably  been  abortive. 

Frederick  Lucas,  who  in  the  present  controversy 
and  in  many  which  succeeded  it,  sympathised  with 
Conciliation  Hall  rather  than  with  them,  estimated  the 
position  of  the  young  men  fairly  and  liberally. 


"They  have  been  rapidly  rising,"  he  said,  "into 
notice,  and  into  power.  They  are  indeed  subordinate 
to  O'Connell,  but  they  openly  avow  "that  they  belong 
to  another  school  of  doctrine ;  they  have  grown  up 
imder  the  shadow  of  his  wings.  They  have  fought 
cheerfully  and  loyally  under  his  banners ;  and,  so  far 
as  we  can  judge,  they  have  never  exhibited  any 
symptom  of  a  mean,  stupid,  or  illiberal  jealousy  of  his 
extraordinary  and  overwhelming  authority.  But, 
though    they  have    displayed    this    free-will  docility, 


202  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

'this  proud  submission/  'this  dignified  obedience/  they 
have  never  concealed  the  fact  that  they  have  marked 
out  a  clear  and  distinct  course  for  themselves  ;  that 
they  are  not  the  mere  echoes  of  Mr.  O'Connell's  senti- 
ments ;  that  they  are  not  the  slaves  or  the  servants 
of  any  man." 


While  this  controversy  was  still  running  its  course  it 
was  checked  by  a  counter-current.  It  became  known 
that  the  English  Government,  which  had  long  main- 
tained occult  relations  with  the  Court  of  Rome,  had 
recently  sent  a  gentleman  of  an  old  English  Catholic 
family  to  the  Pope  to  induce  him  to  forbid  Catholic 
bishops  taking  part  in  the  Repeal  movement.  A  letter 
had  arrived  from  the  Propaganda  bearing  this  character, 
and  the  question  how  it  would  be  received  was 
anxiously  debated  among  Protestant  Nationalists.  The 
jealousy  of  foreign  interference,  which  Irishmen  have 
always  felt  and  still  feel,  burst  out  like  a  volcano.  All 
sections  of  the  National  party,  O'Connell,  the  Voung 
Irelanders,  and  the  National  Whigs  took  a  decided 
stand  against  any  interference  by  Rome  in  our  secular 
affairs. 

Other  events  ensued  which  made  any  open  attack 
on  the  young  men  impossible  at  the  moment.  Grey 
Porter  joined  the  Association  on  the  specific  condition 
that  its  accounts  should  be  audited  and  published, 
which  hitherto  had  never  been  done.    Lord  Cloncurry, 


CONFLICTS  wrrn  o  connell.  203 

who  could  not  be  induced  to  «nter  Conciliation  Hall, 
justified  the  hopes  of  the  founders  of  the  'Eighty-two 
Club  by  becoming  a  member.  Neither  of  them  would 
have  remained  a  moment  if  the  bigotry  privately 
fomented  made  itself  heard  on  the  platform.  The 
Dublin  Library,  an  old  popular  institution,  elected  the 
principal  Young  Irelanders*  and  some  of  their  friends 
on  its  managing  committee,  and  Davis  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  The  work 
done  and  influenced  by  the  young  men  at  the  time 
made  it  a  dangerous  as  well  as  a  wicked  folly  to  dis- 
parage them. 

O'Brien  made  a  point  that  Davis  should  take  the 
chair  at  Conciliation  Hall,  and  a  little  later  moved  a 
vote  of  thanks  to  him  for  his  valuable  reports,  con- 
stituting the  best  part  of  the  work  done  by  the  Parlia- 
mentary Committee. 

A  still  more  momentous  transaction  diverted  at- 
tention from  these  personal  troubles.  At  the  opening 
of  the  Parliamentary  session  of  1845,  Sir  Robert 
Peel  declared  that  he  desired  to  make  peace  with 
Ireland  before  engaging  in  a  contest  with  America, 
which  seemed  imminent.  There  was  a  dangerous 
conspiracy  in  Ireland  against  the  authority  of  Parlia- 


*  Davis,  MacNevin,  John  O'Hagan,  Richard  O'Gorman, 
Gavan  Duflfy,  and  their  friends  Smith  O'Brien  and  Sir  Colman 
O'Lc^hlen,  were  among  the  number. 


204  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

ment  which  could  not  be  broken  up  by  force  ;  but  he 
was  persuaded  that  it  might  be  broken  up  by  a  spirit 
of  forbearance  and  generosity.  And  he  was  about 
to  make  the  experiment  forthwith. 

His  first  proposal  was  to  increase  the  grant  to 
Maynooth  College,  and  make  it  a  permanent  appro- 
priation, instead  of  a  vote  on  the  estimates,  which 
provoked  an  annual  faction  fight.  The  Maynooth 
Bill  was  fiercely  resisted  in  England  as  *'  an  endow- 
ment of  Popery ; "  there  was  a  stormy  protest  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  a  hurricane  of  petitions 
from  the  country.  In  Ireland  the  NationaHsts 
received  it  thankfully,  but  the  party  who  were 
in  tranquil  possession  of  a  profusely  endowed  Church 
and  a  wealthy  University  opposed  it  tooth  and  nail. 

Peel's  second  proposal  was  to  found  an  adequate 
system  of  middle-class  education,  which  was  so  pro- 
foundly needed  in  Ireland.  Colleges  would  be  estab- 
lished in  Cork,  Belfast,  and  Galway,  liberally  endowed 
by  the  State  to  provide  a  purely  secular  education. 
To  this  scheme  the  bulk  of  the  Liberal  Irish  members, 
led  on  this  question  by  Thomas  Wyse,  gave  a  cordial 
welcome.  A  majority  of  the  Catholic  bishops  ap- 
proved of  the  general  design,  objecting  to  certain  ill- 
considered  details.  All  the  barristers  and  country 
gentlemen  in  the  Association,  and  the  middle-class 
generally,  supported  it.     To  Davis   it  was  like   the 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNELL.  20$ 

unhoped-for  realization  of  a  dream.  To  educate  the 
young  men  of  the  middle  class  and  of  both  races,  and 
to  educate  them  together  that  prejudice  and  bigotry 
might  be  killed  in  the  bud,  was  one  of  the  projects 
nearest  to  his  heart  It  would  strengthen  the  soul  of 
Ireland  with  knowledge,  he  said,  and  knit  the  creeds 
in  liberal  and  trusting  friendship.  He  threw  all  the 
vigour  of  his  natiu-e  into  the  task  of  getting  this 
measure  unanimously  and  thankfully  accepted.  The 
plan  needed  amendment  in  essential  points,  but  those 
who  designed  it  would  not,  it  might  be  safely  assumed, 
permit  it  to  be  spoilt  for  want  of  reasonable  amend- 
ments. The  students  were  to  be  non-resident,  and 
there  was  not  adequate  security  provided  for  their 
good  conduct  and  moral  discipline  out  of  class.  The 
appointment  of  professors  was  retained  in  the  hands  of 
Government  —  a  method  which  tended  to  destroy 
academic  independence.  But  if  these  defects  were 
removed,  the  colleges  would  be  an  inestimable  gain. 

The  first  note  of  dissension  came  from  the  marplot 
of  the  National  party.  Mr.  John  O'Connell,  in  the 
committee  of  the  Association,  denounced  the  measure 
as  a  plot  against  the  faith  and  morals  of  the  Irish 
people.  This  criticism  would  have  been  treated  with 
contempt  but  that  his  father  unexpectedly  came  to  his 
assistance.  O'Connell  during  his  public  life  had  re- 
peatedly advocated  the  education  of  our  young  men  in 


206  SHORT  LIPB  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

mixed  schools  and  colleges  for  the  same  motives  which 
influenced  Davis,  but  he  now  renounced  this  opinion 
as  unexpectedly  as  he  had  renounced  Nationality  in 
favour  of  Federalism  a  few  months  before,  and,  echo- 
ing the  language  of  a  Tory  bigot  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  declared  the  measure  to  be  a  huge  scheme 
of  godless  education.    Davis  besought  him  to  keep  the 
question  out  of  the  Association,  whose  sole  object  was 
to  repeal  the  Union,  and  where  angry  debate  was  sure 
to  follow  on  such  a  collateral  question.    This  truce 
O'Connell  positively  declined,  and  at  the  first  meeting 
in  Conciliation  Hall  he  proclaimed  his  fierce  antipathy 
to  the   scheme.     Davis   immediately  followed   him, 
analysing  and  vindicating  the  plan.    O'Connell  inter- 
posed to  declare  that  debate  was  premature,  as  they 
had  not  seen  the  measure.    Next  day  a  renewed  at- 
tempt to  keep  the  question  out  of  the  Association  was 
made.    A  memorial,  signed  by  forty  members  of  the 
general  committee,  was  privately  presented  to  O'Con- 
nell supporting  this  proposal.    The  remonstrance  was 
so  formidable  that  he  felt  compelled  to  acquiesce.    It 
was  agreed  that  the  question  should  be  mentioned  no 
more  in  the  Association  till  the  bishops  had  decided, 
but  both  parties  were  to  be  at  liberty  to  push  their 
opinions  outside  Conciliation  Hall.     Davis  and  all  the 
writers   of  the  Nation  appealed  successively  to  the 
people,  and  O'Connell  wrote  a  series  of  leading  articles 


CONFLICTS   WITH  O'CONNELL.  207 

in  the  Freeman's  Journal  to  refute  them.  These  pro- 
ceedings were  within  the  legitimate  conditions  of  the 
truce,  but  Mr.  John  O'Connell  considered  himself  at 
liberty  to  use  the  agency  of  the  Association  to  send  to 
the  country  for  signature  petitions  praying  for  the  utter 
rejection  of  the  Bill.  Among  the  men  of  mark  in  the 
movement  there  was  not  so  much  as  one  who  sided 
with  the  O'Connells.  But  the  men  of  no  mark,  "  the 
parasites  and  pickers  up  of  crumbs,"  were  very  busy 
stimulating  resistance.  And  John  0*Connell,  who  had 
recently  represented  the  Young  Irelanders  as  indif- 
ferent to  religion,  found  here  a  lucky  opportunity  of 
insisting  that  his  suspicions  were  well  founded.  But 
his  sagacious  father  began  to  discover  a  fact  he  had 
little  suspected,  that  with  the  Young  Irelanders  had 
grown  up  a  new  class  of  politicians  as  different  from 
his  ordinary  retinue  as  teetotalers  were  from  sots. 

The  meeting  of  the  Catholic  bishops  resulted  in 
a  memorial  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  professing  their 
"readiness  to  co-operate  with  the  Government  on 
fair  and  reasonable  terms,  in  establishing  a  system 
for  the  further  extension  of  academical  education," 
but  not  in  the  proposal  as  it  stood,  which  they  con- 
sidered dangerous  to  faith  and  morals.  The  terms 
they  proposed  seem  to  me  to  fall  within  these  lines, 
being  essentially  just  and  reasonable.  They  asked 
that  a  fair  proportion  of  the  professors  and  other 


208  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

office-bearers  in  the  colleges  should  be  Catholics, 
whose  moral  conduct  had  been  certified  by  testimo- 
nials from  their  respective  prelates ;  that  all  appoint- 
ments to  office  should  be  made  by  a  board  of  trustees, 
of  which  the  Catholic  bishops  of  the  province  where 
the  college  was  erected  should  be  members  ;  that  any 
officer  convicted  before  the  board  of  attempting  to 
undermine  the  faith  or  injure  the  morals  of  any 
student  should  immediately  be  removed  from  office 
by  the  board ;  that  as  the  students  were  to  be  non- 
resident, there  should  be  a  chaplain  appointed  to 
superintend  the  moral  and  religious  instruction  of 
the  Catholic  students,  to  be  appointed  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  bishop  of  the  diocese  in  which  the 
college  was  situated,  who  should  also  have  the  power 
of  removing  him. 

There  was  another  concession  demanded  which 
might  have  been  made  the  subject  of  a  compromise. 
The  bishops  pointed  out  that  Catholic  students  could 
not  attend  lectures  on  history,  metaphysics,  moral 
philosophy,  geology,  or  anatomy,  as  they  were  taught 
by  Protestant  professors,  without  imminent  danger 
to  their  faith  and  morals.  But  history  might  have 
been  omitted  from  the  course ;  it  is  best  studied  in 
the  closet :  and  Protestants,  it  was  suggested,  would 
not  object  to  anatomy  or  geology  being  taught  by 
Catholic  professors.     But  O'Connell  was  determined 


CONFLICTS  ymn  o*connell.  209 

there  should  be  no  agreement.  He  would  defeat  the 
Young  Irelanders  where  they  had  put  forth  all  their 
strength ;  and  it  may  be  further  surmised  that  he  was 
determined  Peel  should  not  rob  his  late  allies,  the 
Whigs,  of  the  credit  of  conciliating  Ireland.  At  the 
meeting  following  the  publication  of  the  bishops' 
memorial,  he  declared  that  they  had  pronounced  the 
nefarious  scheme  dangerous  to  faith  and  morals,  and 
affirmed  that  it  must  be  rejected  utterly.  Let  there 
be  separate  colleges  in  separate  cities,  for  Catholics, 
Protestants,  and  Presbyterians,  and  no  education  in 
common.  Mr.  John  O'Connell  followed,  exaggerating 
the  opinions  of  his  father,  and  denying  that  the 
bishops  sanctioned  mixed  education.  Smith  O'Brien 
declared  that  he  honoured  the  solicitude  of  Catholics 
for  religious  education,  but  he  himself  thought  a 
system  of  adequate  precaution  might  be  engrafted  on 
the  Government  scheme. 

Among  Davis's  fellow-students  in  college  was  a 
young  man  named  Michael  George  Conway.  He  was 
gifted  with  prompt  speech  and  unblushing  effrontery. 
But  he  wanted  conduct  and  integrity,  and  had 
gradually  fallen  out  of  men's  esteem.  He  had  been 
recently  blackballed,  by  the  Young  Irelanders  he 
believed,  in  the  'Eighty-two  Club,  and  he  came  down 
to  the  Association  burning  for  revenge.  He  fell  on 
a  chance  phrase  of  Barry's  in  the  debate,  misrepre- 

p 


210  SHORT  LtFB  OF  THOMAS  DAV13. 

sented  it  outrageously,  and  declared  that  it  was 
characteristic  of  his  party  and  his  principles — a  party 
on  which  the  strong  hand  of  O'Connell  must  be 
laid. 

"The  sentiment  triumphant  in  the  meeting  that  day 
was  a  sentiment  common  to  all  Ireland.  The  Calvinist 
or  EpiscopaHan  of  the  North,  the  Unitarian,  the  Sec- 
taries, every  man  who  had  any  faith  in  Christianity  was 
resolved  that  it  should  neither  be  robbed  nor  thieved 
by  a  faction  haK  acquainted  with  the  principles  they 
put  forward,  and  not  at  all  comprehending  the  Irish 
character  or  the  Irish  heart.  Were  his  audience  pre- 
pared to  yield  up  old  discord  or  sympathies  to  the 
theories  of  Young  Ireland?  As  a  Catholic  and  as  an 
Irishman,  while  he  was  ready  to  meet  his  Protestant 
friends  upon  an  equal  platform,  he  would  resent  any 
attempt  at  ascendancy,  whether  it  came  from  honest 
Protestants  or  honest  professing  CathoKcs." 

During  the  delivery  of  this  false  and  intemperate 
harangue  O'Connell  cheered  every  offensive  sentence, 
and  finally  took  oflf  his  cap  and  waved  it  over  his 
head  triumphantly.  He  knew,  as  all  the  intelligent 
spectators  knew,  that  a  man  destitute  of  character 
and  veracity  was  libelling  men  as  pure  and  disinte- 
rested as  any  who  had  ever  served  a  public  cause, 
and  he  took  part  with  the  scoundrel.  It  was  one  o( 
the  weaknesses  of  his  public  life  to  prefer  agents  who 
dared  not  resist  his  will ;  but  this  open  preference  of 
evil  to  good  was   the    most   unlucky  stroke   of  his 


CONFLICTS  WITH  0*CONNELL.  211 

life.  Twelve  months  later  he  died,  having  in  the 
meantime  lost  his  prodigious  popularity  and  power; 
and  of  all  the  circumstances  which  produced  that 
tragic  result,  the  most  operative  was  probably  his  con- 
duct during  this  day. 

Davis  followed  Mr.  Conway.  The  feeling  upper- 
most in  his  mind  was  probably  suggested  by  the  con- 
trast between  the  life  of  the  man  and  his  new  heroic 
opinions ;  and  it  will  help  to  put  the  reader  in  the  same 
standpoint  if  I  inform  him  that  the  pious  Mr.  Conway 
a  few  years  later  professed  himself  a  convert  to  Pro" 
testantism  to  obtain  the  wages  of  a  proselytizing 
society. 

The  reader  knows  in  some  degree  what  Thomas 
Davis  was,  what  were  his  life  and  services,  what  his  re- 
lations to  his  Catholic  countrymen  were ;  that  he  had 
left  hereditary  friends  and  kith  and  kin  to  act  with 
O'Connell  for  Irish  ends  ;  and  they  may  estimate  the 
effect  which  the  attempt  to  represent  him  as  a  bigot 
had  upon  the  generous  and  upright  among  his  audience. 
Dillon  ruptured  a  small  blood  vessel  (as  we  shall 
see  later)  with  restrained  wrath;  others  broke  for 
ever  the  tie  which  had  bound  them  to  O'Connell.  He 
was  not  worthy,  they  declared,  of  the  service  of  men 
of  honour,  who  used  weapons  so  vile  against  a  man 
of  unquestioned  honour. 

Davis  took  up  the  question  of  the  colleges,   and 


212  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

examined  it  with  undisturbed  temper  and  judgment. 
'He  did  not  regard  himself  as  a  debater,  but  he 
proved  on  this  occasion  to  be  a  master  of  debate. 
Cool,  resolute,  good  humoured,  he  raised  and  disposed 
of  point  after  point  with  unbroken  suavity,  in  a  manner 
I  have  never  heard  exceeded  in  legislatures  or  party- 
counsels. 

"'I  have  not,'  Davis  said  on  rising,  'more  than  a 
few  words  to  say  in  reply  to  the  useful,  judicious,  and 
si)irited  speech  of  my  old  college  friend,  my  Catholic 
friend,  my  very  CathoHc  friend,  Mr.   Conway.' 

"  Mr.  O'Connell :  '  It  is  no  crime  to  be  a  Catholic, 
I  hope.' 

"  Mr.   Davis  :    *  No,  surely  no,   for — ' 

"Mr.  O'Connell:  'The  sneer  with  which  you  used 
the  word  would  lead  to  the  inference.' 

"  Mr.  Davis :  '  No,  sir ;  no.  My  best  friends,  my 
nearest  friends,  my  truest  friends,  are  Catholics.  I 
was  brought  up  in  a  mixed  seminary,  where  I  learned 
to  know,  and,  knowing,  to  love  my  countrymen,  a  love 
that  shall  not  be  disturbed  by  these  casual  and  unhappy 
dissensions.  Disunion,  alas  !  destroyed  our  country  for 
centuries.     Men  of  Ireland,  shall  it  destroy  it  again  ? '  " 

While  he  spoke  O'Connell,  who  sat  near  him,  dis- 
tracted him  by  constant  observations  in  an  undertone ; 
but  the  young  man  proceeded  with  unruffled  de- 
meanour and  calm  mastery  of  his  subject.  He  cordi- 
ally approved  of  the  memorial  of  the  Catholic  bishops, 
which    declared  for   mixed    education    with    certain 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNELL.  213 

necessary  precautions.  They  asked  for  "a  fair  pro- 
portion "  of  the  professors,  meaning  beyond  dispute, 
that  the  remainder  should  be  Protestants — this  was 
mixed  instruction.  They  demanded  that,  in  certain 
specified  branches.  Catholic  students  should  be  taught 
by  Catholic  professors — this  was  a  just  demand,  but  it 
implied  a  system  of  mixed  education.  He  like  them 
objected  to  the  Bill  as  containing  no  provision  for  the 
religious  discipline  of  the  boys  taken  away  from  the 
paternal  shelter ;  and,  beyond  all,  he  denounced  it 
for  giving  the  Government  a  right  to  appoint  and  dis- 
miss professors — which  was  a  right  to  corrupt  and  in- 
timidate. 

O'Connell,  who  had  already  spoken  for  tw'o  hours, 
made  a  second  speech  in  reply  to  Davis.  His  pero- 
ration was  a  memorable  one.  The  venerated  hier- 
archy, he  insisted,  had  condemned  the  principle  of 
the  Bill  as  dangerous  to  the  faith  and  morals  of  the 
Catholic  people. 

"But,"  he  said  in  conclusion,  "the  principle  of  the 
bill  has  been  supported  by  Mr.  Davis,  and  was  advo- 
cated in  a  newspaper  professing  to  be  the  organ  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  people  of  this  country,  but  which  I 
emphatically  pronounce  to  be  no  such  thing.  The 
sections  of  politicians  styling  themselves  the  Young  Ire- 
land Party,  anxious  to  rule  the  destinies  of  this  country, 
start  up  and  support  this  measure.  There  is  no  such  party 
as  that  styled  'Young  Ireland.'  There  may  be  a  few 
individuals  who  take  that  denomination  on  themselves. 


214  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

I  am  for  Old  Ireland.  'Tis  time  that  this  delusion  should 
be  put  an  end  to.  'Young  Ireland'  may  play  what 
pranks  they  please.  I  do  not  envy  them  the  name 
they  rejoice  in.  I  shall  stand  by  Old  Ireland ;  and  I 
have  some  slight  notion  that  Old  Ireland  will  stand  by 
me." 

I  have  elsewhere  described  the  scene  which  ensued.* 

"  When  O'Connell  sat  down  consternation  was  uni- 
versal ;  he  had  commenced  a  war  in  which  either  by 
success  or  failure  he  would  bring  ruin  on  the  national 
cause.  Smith  O'Brien  and  Henry  Grattan,  who  were 
sitting  near  him,  probably  remonstrated,  for  in  a  few 
minutes  he  rose  again  to  withdraw  the  nickname  of 
'Young  Ireland,'  as  he  understood  it  was  disclaimed  by 
those  to  whom  it  was  applied.  Davis  immediately  re- 
joined that  he  was  glad  to  get  rid  of  the  assumption 
that  there  were  factions  in  the  Association.  He  never 
knew  any  other  feeling  among  his  friends,  except  in 
the  momentary  heat  of  passion,  but  that  they  were 
bound  to  work  together  for  Irish  nationahty.  They 
were  bound,  among  other  motives,  by  a  strong  affection 
towards  Daniel  O'Connell ;  a  feeling  which  he  himself 
had  habitually  expressed  in  his  private  correspondence 
with  his  dearest  and  closest  friends. 

"At  this  point  the  strong  self-restrained  man  paused 
from  emotion,  and  broke  into  irrepresible  tears.  He  was 
habitually  neither  emotional  nor  demonstrative,  but  he 
had  been  in  a  state  of  nervous  anxiety  for  hours ;  the 
cause  for  which  he  had  laboured  so  long  and  sacrificed 
so  much  was  in  peril  on  both  hands.  The  Association 
might  be  broken  up  by  a  conflict  with  O'Connell,  or 
it  might  endure  a  worse  fate  if  it  became  despicable  by 

♦  Ybun^  Ireland i  book  iii.,  chap  7,  "  The  Provincial  Colleges." 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNELL.  21$ 

suppressing  convictions  of  public  duty  at  his  dictation. 
With  these  fears  were  mixed  the  recollection  of  the 
generous  forbearance  from  blame  and  the  promptitude 
to  praise  which  marked  his  own  relations  to  O'Connell, 
and  the  painful  contrast  with  these  sentiments  presented 
by  the  scene  he  had  just  witnessed.  He  shed  tears 
from  the  strong  passion  of  a  strong  man.  The  leaders 
of  the  Commons  of  England,  the  venerable  Coke,  John 
Pym,  and  Sir  John  Eliot,  men  of  iron  will,  wept  when 
Charles  I.  extinguished  the  hope  of  an  understanding 
between  the  people  and  the  Crown.  Tears  of  wounded 
sensibility  choked  the  utterance  of  Fox  when  Burke 
publicaUy  renounced  his  friendship.  Both  the  public 
and  the  private  motives  united  to  assail  the  sensibility 
of  Davis. 

"O'Connell,  whose  instincts  were  generous  and  cor- 
dial, and  who  was  only  suspicious  from  training  and 
violent  by  set  purpose,  immediately  interposed  with 
warm  expressions  of  good  will.  He  had  never  felt 
more  gratified  than  by  this  evidence  of  regard.  K 
Mr.  Davis  were  overcome,  it  overcame  him  also ;  he 
thanked  him  cordially,  and  tendered  him  his  hand. 
The  Association  applauded  their  reconciliation  with  en- 
thusiasm." 

Davis's  friends  were  too  angry  at  the  injustice  he  had 
suffered  to  sympathise  with  his  generous  emotion, 
and  some  of  them  remonstrated  in  private.  But  he 
was  determined  to  make  nothing  of  the  incident  so 
far  as  it  concerned  himself.     He  wrote  to  Pigot : — 

"  I  send  you  the  Feeeman  of  to-day,  by  which  you'll 
see  that  O'Connell  and  I   came  to  a  blow-up  in  the 


2l6  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

Association,  but  were  reconciled,    and   fancy  ourselves 
better  friends  than  ever.     I  hope  so." 

''I  am  delighted  to  tell  you  that  John  Dillon  is 
better,  and  Corrigan  thinks  he  can  travel  to  the 
country  at  once.  On  Monday  night  he  had  an  alarm- 
ing effusion  of  blood  in  the  lungs,  and  consumption 
was  feared.  He  had  been  subject  to  coughs  all  the 
winter  used  to  sit  in  hot  rooms,  drink  quantities  of 
coarse  tea,  and  take  little  exercise.  His  chest  is  now 
relieved,  his  voice  strong,  and  his  spirits  up,  but  he 
must  take  the  greatest  care  of  himself  and  live  healthily. 
The  excitement  of  Monday  (for  he  was  sitting  behind 
me  when  I  had  the  row  with  O'C.)  seems  to  have 
caused  the  rupture,  and  as  he  has  got  over  it,  the 
alarm  may  be  useful." 

He  wrote  in  the  same  spirit  to  Denny  Lane.  Lane's 
reply  will  enable  a  judicious  reader  to  comprehend  the 
motive-power  of  the  party — the  desire  to  serve  Ireland 
at  whatever  disadvantage,  and  the  total  absence  of 
personal  aims.  There  were  considerations,  he  said, 
which  must  never  be  lost  sight  of. 

"The  first  is  that  O'Connell  is  the  most  popular  man 
that  ever  lived,  and  will  be  implicitly  obeyed  by  a 
great  body  of  the  people  whatever  be  the  orders  he 
gives  them.  Next,  he  is  so  used  to  implicit  obedience, 
and  has  so  often  been  able  to  get  on  after  having  cast 
off  those  who  mutinied  against  his  nod,  that  he  will 
think  nothing  of  doing  the  same  again.  .  .  ,  Next,  the 
man  is  so  thoroughly  Irish  and  hearty,  and  so  devoted 
to  the  religion  to  which  the  people  are  devoted,  that 
he  is,  without  exaggeration,  loved  by  them  as  a 
father.     Next,  the  Catholics  are  bound  to  him  bv  their 


CONFLICTS  WITH  O'CONNBLL.  217 

gratitude  for  his  achievement  of  Emancipation,  and 
nine-tenths  of  the  priests  throughout  Ireland  are  his 
servants  and  the  people's  masters.  Well,  what  does  all 
this  come  to?  To  this,  that  his  power  is  irresistible, 
and  that  the  power  of  the  people  of  Ireland  is  ren- 
dered ten  times  more  effective  than  it  would  otherwise 
be,  being  concentrated  in  his  person,  so  that,  even  if 
it  could,  it  should  not  be  resisted  unless  in  extremities. 
Next,  he  does  not  bear  control ;  you  can  give  him  no 
more  than  a  hint  of  differing  in  opinion  from  him. 
If  you  have  power,  and  differ  from  him  you  cause 
a  split  and  do  serious  mischief.  Suppose  you  have  no 
power  besides  your  own,  if  you  differ  from  him 
he  cuts  you  off  and  destroys  your  usefulness  to 
the  cause.  Division  has  been  our  bane,  and  is  to 
be  avoided  by  every  means  short  of  dishonour,  or  great 
or  irreparable  injury  to  the  cause ;  if  it  becomes  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  differ  from  O'Connell,  you  must  get 
O'Brien,  who  is  a  sensible  man,  and  will  do  so  only 
in  an  extreme  case,  to  express  in  the  most  temperate 
manner  your  dissent.  O'Connell  would  never  have 
dared  to  treat  him  as  he  treated  you.  . .  ,  I  have  more 
to  say  to  you,  but  I  am  afraid  you  are  tired  already. 
I  will  write  to  you  again  to-morrow  about  the  display 
here.  Show  this  letter  to  Barry,  and  also,  if  you  like, 
to  Duffy." 

But  Lane  did  not  know,  none  of  us  knew,  that 
O'Connell  had  by  this  time  made  up  his  mind  to  let 
the  national  question  fall  into  abeyance,  and  to 
renew  his  alliance  with  the  Whigs. 

Davis  was  not  turned  aside  a  moment  from  his  task. 
He  prepared  a  petition  asking  amendments  in  the 


2l8  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

Bill,  which  was  signed  by  leading  citizens  of  Dublin, 
the  flower  of  the  Liberal  bar,  and  every  man  of  weight 
or  character  connected  with  the  Repeal  Association 
outside  O'Connell's  family.     It  was  determined  in  the 
committee  of  the  Association  that  the  Irish  members 
should  attend  Parliament  for  a  short  time,  and  strive 
to  effect  amendments  in  the  Bill.     Sir  Robert  Peel 
held  out  hopes  that  he  would  modify  the  method  of 
appointing  professors,  and  he  promised  to  add  clauses 
facilitating  the  endownment  by  private  benevolence  of 
divinity  lectures  and  the  erection  of  halls  for  their 
delivery.      He   was  eager  to    make   the   measure  a 
practical  success,  but  he  had  the  bigotry  of  England 
in  revolt  against  him,  and  O'Connell  whom  he  was 
accustomed  to  regard  as  the  legitimate  spokesman  of 
Irish  opinion,  showed  no  disposition  to  be  contented 
with  any  amendments.     O'Connell  wrote  repeatedly 
private  notes  to  the  Archbishop  of  Tuam  that  the 
bishops  had  the  game  in  their  hands,  and  would  get 
all  they  wished  if  they  only  stood  firm.*    The  result 
proved  to  be  very  different ;  the  Bill  was  read  a  third 
time  without  serious  modification,  and  two  generations 
of  young  Irishmen  fighting  the  battle  of  life  without 
adequate  discipline,  have  paid  the  penalty  of  mistakes 
on    both  sides  which  rendered  futile  a    beneficent 
design. 

*  Private  Correspondence  of  (f  Conncll,   (John  Murray,  1888.) 


CONPLICTS  WITH   O  CONNBLL-  219 

In  view  of  O'Connell's  return  to  Dublin,  the  project 
of  breaking  with  the  friends  of  mixed  education  was 
eagerly  debated  among  the  partisans  of  the  "  Young 
Liberator." 

Davis  wrote  to  O'Brien  :-— 

"O'Loghlen  [Sir  Colman]  and  all  whom  I  have  con- 
sulted are  firm  against  secession.  O'Loghlen  proposes, 
and  I  agree  with  him  fully,  that  if  O'Connell  on  his 
return  should  force  the  question  on  Conciliation  Hall, 
an  amendment  should  be  moved  that  the  introduction 
of  such  a  question,  against  the  wish  of  a  numerous  and 
respectable  portion  of  the  committee,  is  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  the  Association  and  likely  to  injure  the 
cause  of  Repeal.  A  steady  elaborate  discussion  for  a 
number  of  days  would  end  in  the  withdrawal  of  the 
motion  and  amendment,  or  in  rendering  the  motion,  if 
carried,  powerless.  An  explanation  would  follow,  and 
— ^the  cause  would  still  be  safe." 

To  this  opinion  O'Brien  cordially  adhered  ;  he  was 
not  prepared  to  sacrifice  the  greater  cause  to  the 
lesser : — 

"I  feel  entirely  the  importance  to  the  cause  of  Re- 
peal of  my  maintaining  sincere,  unreserved,  and 
friendly  co-operation  with  O'Connell;  but  I  am 
bound  also  to  add  that,  imder  the  present  circum- 
stances of  our  relative  positions,  I  woidd  prefer  to 
withdraw  for  a  time  from  active  efforts  in  the  Associa- 
tion, rather  than  appear  there  as  an  adversary  to  his 
policy."* 

•  O'Brien  to  Davis,  Limerick,  December  I,  1844. 


220  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

Davis  replied : — 

"I  will  not  interfere  again  till  an  attempt  be  made 
to  pledge  the  Association  to  evil  resolutions.  If  the 
O'Connells  wish,  they  can  ruin  the  agitation  (not  the 
country)  in  spite  of  anyone.  Between  unaccounted- 
for  funds,  bigotry,  bilUngsgate,  Tom  Steele  missions, 
crude  and  contradictory  dogmas,  and  unrelieved  stu- 
pidity, any  cause  and  any  system  could  be  ruined. 
America,  too,  from  whence  arose  'the  cloud  in  the 
west'  which  alarmed  Peel,  has  been  deeply  offended, 
and  but  for  the  Nation  there  would  not  now  be  one 
Repeal  club  in  America.  Still  we  have  a  sincere  and 
numerous  people,  a  rising  literature,  an  increasing  staff 
of  young,  honest,  trained  men.  Peel's  splitting  pohcy 
[a  policy  which  split  up  the  Tories],  the  chance  of  war, 
the  chance  of  the  Orangemen,  and  a  great,  though 
now  misused,  organization  ;  and  perhaps  next  autumn 
a  rally  may  be  made.  It  will  require  forethought, 
close  union,  indifference  to  personal  attack,  and  firm 
measures.  At  this  moment  the  attempt  would  utterly 
fail ;  but  parties  may  be  brought  down  to  reason  by 
the  next  four  months.  Again,  I  tell  you,  you  hare  no 
notion  of  the  loss  sustained  by  John  O'Connell's  course. 
A  dogged  temper  and  a  point  of  honour  induce  me  to 
remain  in  the  Association  at  every  sacrifice,  and  will 
keep  me  there  while  there  is  a  chance,  even  a  remote 
one,  of  doing  good  in  it." 

Here  surely  was  a  contest  in  which  men  of  liberal 
instincts  outside  Ireland  could  scarcely  hesitate  in 
choosing  sides.  But  so  perverse  and  intractable  are 
national  prejudices  that  our  most  bitter  assailants 
were  some  of  the  leaders  of  liberal  opinion  in  Eng- 


CONFLICTS  WITH  o'cONNELL.  221 

land.  In  an  article  written  by  Thackeray,  which  took 
the  form  of  a  letter  from  "  Mr.  Punch  (of  Punch)  to 
Mr.  Davis  (of  the  Nation),'^  Davis  was  turned  into 
contemptuous  ridicule  for  presuming  to  maintain  his 
opinions  against  O'Connell,  and  assured  that,  since 
Marat,  a  more  disgusting  demagogue  had  not 
appeared  than  himself! 

Davis's  friends  were  determined  that  he  should  no 
longer  shelter  himself  from  the  public  recognition  of 
his  services.  Invitations  came  to  him  from  the 
provinces  to  various  public  entertainments ;  but  he 
did  not  accept  any.  He  was  urged  to  resume  the 
practise  of  his  profession  that  he  might  have  a  neutral 
field  wherein  to  show  what  sort  of  a  man  he  was,  and 
various  other  projects  were  mooted  in  private  corre- 
spondence. His  enemies  were  equally  active ;  at  that 
time  and  down  to  the  day  of  his  death  he  was 
habitually  slandered  in  private  gossip  by  a  herd  of 
blockheads  who  thought  abuse  of  him  a  sure  road  to 
favour  with  Mr.  John  O'Connell,  who  now  posed  as 
victor  in  the  late  contest. 

When  the  autumn  approached,  the  leaders  of  th® 
Association  scattered  for  their  usual  holiday,  and  this 
feeble,  barren  young  man  was  placed  by  his  father  in 
supreme  control  of  the  great  popular  organization.  It 
is  still  a  point  in  controversy  whether  the  disastrous 
use  he  made  of  this  opportunity  was  the  result  of 


2  22  SHORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

simple  incapacity,  or  of  that  malicious  spirit  which  the 
Americans  designate  "  cussedness."  It  is  certain  that 
he  wished  to  rehearse  the  part  of  dictator,  and  was  not 
indisposed  to  do  whatever  the  Young  Irelanders 
wished  to  be  left  undone.  Week  after  week  new 
outrages  were  committed  against  the  fundamental 
principles  on  which  the  national  confederacy  rested. 
It  was  open  to  Irishmen  of  all  political  opinions  who 
desired  the  repeal  of  the  Union  ;  but  it  was  suddenly 
pledged  to  a  Whig-Radical  programme  of  measures 
to  be  obtained  at  Westminster.  It  was  bound  to  cul- 
tivate the  goodwill  of  friendly  nations ;  but  the  two 
most  friendly  nations  in  the  world,  the  only  two  which 
took  any  genuine  interest  in  our  affairs,  were  wantonly 
insulted.  O'Connell  himself  declared  that  he  would 
not  accept  Repeal  if  it  were  to  be  obtained  with  the 
assistance  of  such  a  people  as  the  French,  and  on 
another  occasion  he  proffered  England  Irish  assistance 
in  a  conflict  with  the  United  States,  to  pluck  down  the 
stripes  and  stars !  That  the  Association  should  be 
free  from  sectarian  controversy  was  a  condition  of  its 
existence;  but  week  after  week  harangues  were 
delivered  on  the  German  Catholic  Church,  and  the 
holy  coat  of  Treves,  One  of  the  most  respectable 
men  in  the  movement,  an  adherent  of  O'Connell  from 
the  Clare  election  down  to  that  day,  was  asked  by  the 
Young  Liberator  **how  he  dared"  to  come  to  the 


CONFLICTS  WITH   o'cONNBLL-  223 

Association  to  remonstrate  against  the  attacks  on 
America  as  unwise  and  unnecessary.  The  evil 
wrought  only  concerns  us  here  from  the  necessity  of 
explaining  allusions  in  Davis's  correspondence,  which 
might  otherwise  be  unintelligible. 

The  move  towards  Whig-Radicalism  greatly  alarmed 
Smith  O'Brien,  who  counted  on  Tory  adhesions.  He 
wrote  to  Davis ; — 

"  Having  received  lately  intimations  of  support  of  the 
Repeal  cause  from  quarters  in  which  I  did  not  in  the  least 
expect  to  find  it,  I  am  doubly  disappointed  in  finding 
that  the  policy  about  to  be  adopted  by  the  leaders  of 
the  Association  is  such  as  to  destroy  all  my  hopes  of 
immediate  progress."* 

Of  the  attack  on  America,  Dillon  wrote  to 
Davis : — 

"Everybody  is  indignant  at  O'Connell  meddling  in 
the  business.  His  talk  about  bringing  down  the  pride  of 
the  American  Eagle,  if  England  would  pay  us  suffi- 
ciently, is  not  merely  foolish,  but  false  and  base.  Such 
talk  must  be  supremely  disgusting  to  the  Americans, 
and  to  every  man  of  honour  and  spirit." 

The  effect  of  the  mispolicy  was  speedy  and  signal 
in  America.  The  Repeal  Associations  in  Baltimore, 
New  Orleans,  and  other  cities  were  dissolved,  and  the 

*  July  23, 1845. 


224  saORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAtlS. 

native  press  was  furious  against  Irish  ingratitude.  But 
the  attack  on  individual  liberty  outraged  Dillon  more 
than  the  blunders  in  public  policy. 

"I  have  just  read,"  he  wrote  to  Davis,  "with  inex- 
pressible disgust,  the  speech  of  John  O'Connell,  and 
the  scene  which  followed  between  himself  and  Scott.  It 
behoves  you  to  consider  very  seriously  whether  the 
Nation  is  not  bound  to  notice  this  matter.  .  .  .  My 
notion  is  that  Scott  has  a  right  to  protection,  and  that 
the  public  will,  or  ought  to,  feel  iindignant  if  this  pro- 
tection be  withheld.  The  Nation  could  not  possibly 
get  a  better  opportunity  of  reading  a  long  required 
lecture  to  Johnny.  The  immediate  topic  is  one  on 
which  public  opinion  is  miiversally  against  him.  . . ,  [Mr, 
Scott,  who  was  an  old  man  long  associated  with  O'Con- 
nell, and  having  no  relation  with  the  Young  Irelanders, 
made  a  slight  effort  to  pacify  America  by  excluding 
from  Conciliation  Hall  Negro  slavery,  Texas,  Oregon, 
and  the  whole  range  of  Transatlantic  questions  upon 
which  O'Connell  and  Mr.  John  O'Connell  had  been 
haranguing.!]  Can  anything  be  more  evident  than  the 
puerile  folly  of  it?  When  the  Americans  were  en- 
gaged in  their  own  struggle  only  fancy  one  of  their 
orators  coming  down  to  the  Congress  with  a  violent 
invective  against  the  abuses  of  the  French  Government 
of  the  day.  Any  man  who  is  thoroughly  in  earnest 
about  one  thing  cannot  allow  his  mind  to  wander  in 
pursuit  of  things  not  merely  unconnected,  but  incon- 
sistent with  that  thing.  It  is  impossible  latterly  to 
bear  with  the  insolence  of  this  Httle  frog.  There  is 
no  man  or  country  safe  from  his  venom.  If  there  be 
not  some  protest  against  him,  he  will  set  the  whole 
world  against  us." 


CONFLICTS  WITH   o'cONNELL-  225 

Somewhat  later  he  wrote,  ""  In  this  county  [Mayo], 
as  far  as  I  can  see,  Repeal  is  all  but  extinct." 

But  the  public  blunders  of  the  maladroit  tribune  did 
not  exhaust  his  energies ;  he  found  time  to  stimulate 
the  calumnies  on  Davis  and  his  friends.  From  Tip- 
perary,  Doheny  wrote  to  Davis  : — 

"It  [the  Nation]  is  in  great  disrepute  among  the 
priests.  I  met  a  doctor  at  Nenagh  who  lost  two  sub- 
scribers to  a  dispensary  for  refusing  to  give  it  up, 
...  I  was  thinking  of  writing  an  article  on  the  sub- 
ject. If  you  and  Duffy  don't  approve  of  it  when  you 
see  it,  it  can  be  left  out.  O'Connell's  hints  are  taken 
to  be  corroborative  of  the  ruffianism  of  others." 

MacNevin's  impetuous  nature  could  not  silently  wait 
events.     He  wrote  to  me  at  this  time  : — 

"Dillon  is  sick  of  the  abomination  of  desolation  on 
Burgh  quay.  It  never  opens  its  sooty  mouth  on  the 
subject  of  Repeal  now.  By  the  way,  where  is  the 
Bepeal  Agitation?  Is  it  hunting  at  Derrynane?  .  .  . 
My  Parliamentary  mania  is  cured ;  I  would  not  accept 
the  representation  of  any  constituency  at  the  beck  of 
such  a  body.  I  will  work  with  you  and  Davis,  but  no 
more  with  the  base  melange  of  tyranny  and  mendi- 
cancy. I  am  glad  that  Davis  does  not  go  to  the  Asso- 
ciation;    I  shall  not  go  when  I  return." 

The  most  respectable  of  the  recent  recruits  began  to 
waver.  Grey  Porter  had  retired,  and  Hely  Hutchin- 
son declined  to  enter  Parliament,  though  a  southern 

Q 


2  26  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS  DAVIS- 

county  was  offered  to  him.  This  was  the  condition  of 
pubhc  affairs  a  few  weeks  after  the  question  of  the 
provincial  colleges  was  forced  upon  the  Repeal 
Association. 

I  have  not  tacked  to  any  transaction  in  this  narra- 
tive the  moral  which  it  suggests ;  the  thoughtful  reader 
prefers  to  draw  his  own  conclusions.  But  for  once  I 
ask  Irish  Protestants  to  note  the  conduct  of  Catholic 
young  men  in  a  mortal  contest.  The  veteran  leader 
of  the  people,  sure  to  be  backed  by  the  whole  force  of 
the  unreflecting  masses,  and  supported  on  this  occa- 
sion by  the  bulk  of  the  national  clergy— a  man  of 
genius,  an  historic  man  wielding  an  authority  made 
august  by  a  life's  services,  discredited  Thomas  Davis, 
and  was  able,  few  men  doubted,  to  overwhelm  him 
and  his  sympathisers  in  political  ruin.  A  public  career 
might  be  closed  for  all  of  us ;  our  journal  might  be  ex- 
tinguished ;  we  were  aheady  denounced  as  intriguers 
and  infidels ;  it  was  quite  certain  that  by-and-by,  we 
would  be  described  as  hirelings  of  the  Castle.  But 
Davis  was  right ;  and  of  all  his  associates,  not  one  man 
flinched  from  his  side, — not  one  man.  A  crisis 
bringing  character  to  a  sharper  test  has  never  arisen  in 
our  history,  nor  can  ever  arise ;  and  the  conduct  of 
these  men,  it  seems  to  me,  is  some  guarantee  how  their 
successors  would  act  in  any  similar  emergency. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

A   NEW    DEPARTURE.       1 845. 

NDER  these  checks  and  dis- 
couragements Davis  did  not  fall 
back,  but  pressed  forward.  When 
the  sky  was  clear  he  would 
gladly  have  retired  for  a  time, 
but  when  the  wind  was  high,  and  the  horizon  dark,  re- 
tirement was  impossible.  To  attend  Conciliation  Hall 
was  indeed  a  waste  of  life,  but  the  special  work  of  the 
Nation^  "  mind-making,"  as  he  named  it,  remained, 
and  he  threw  himself  into  it  with  admirable  industry. 
It  is  necessary  for  parties  to  cast  the  lead  from  time  to 
time,  and  "  take  an  observation  "  in  order  to  know 
their  actual  progress ;  and  the  late  controversy  enabled 
us  to  measure  the  gain  in  self-reliance  and  independent 
opinion  which  the  middle-class  had  attained,  and 
taught  us  to  set  our  hopes  on  a  sure  but  distant  future. 
It  is  pathetic,  almost  tragic,  to  note  the  use  Davis 
made  of  what  proved  to  be  the  last  months  of  his  life. 


228  SflORT  LIFE   OF   THOMAS   DAVlS- 

Only  the  work  of  a  Minister  of  State,  controlling  a 
great  department,  can  equal  the  variety  of  interests  on 
which  he  had  to  issue  instructions,  tender  advice,  or 
call  for  information.  He  sat  in  his  little  book-lined  den 
in  Bagot  Street,  or  in  his  bureau  at  the  Nation  office, 
and  moved  a  hundred  minds  to  furnish  the  data  on 
which  conclusions  are  founded,  or  to  carry  out  sugges- 
tions for  promoting  our  main  design. 

I  found  among  his  papers  a  list  of  agenda,  probably 
prepared  about  this  time.  Some  of  the  work  has  been 
since  done,  but  whatever  remains  incomplete  has  a 
valid  claim  upon  the  young  men  of  to-day  :— 

1.  Maps  of  Ireland  (historical,  and  for  practical  use) 
A  large  map ;  and  little  guide-book  plans  with  sketches 
of  every  ruin. 

2.  Historical  Buildings,  Pictures,  Busts,  Statues,  etc., 
in  our  Towns. 

3.  Irish  Almanacs  (Irish  letter-paper,  with  music, 
landscapes,    emblems,   historical  designs,    etc.) 

4.  A  Musical  Circulating  Library  (established  by  a 
club,  and  allowing  counties  to  subscribe). 

5.  Irish  Biographical  Dictionary. 

6.  Absentee  List  [  a  roll  of  the  owners  of  Irish  estates 
who  were  non-resident]. 

7.  History  of  the  War  from  1641  to  1652. 

8.  Military  History  of  1798. 

9.  Former  Commerce  with  Denmark  and  Spain. 

10.  Irish  Statistics  (each  county  separately,  as  in 
Scotland). 

11.  An  Illustrated  History. 


A  NEW  DEPARTURE.  229 

12.  Restoration  of  Churches,   etc. 

13.  Reprint  of  Historical  Pamphlets. 

14.  Lives  of  Illustrious  Irishmen— Brian  Boru,  Dathi, 
Nial,  Columba,  Columbkille,  Malachi,  Duns  Scotus, 
St.  Lawrence,  Cathal,  Donald  O'Brien,  McCarthy  (with 
family  notes  and  antiquarian  authorities),  Lodge,  Cam- 
brensis,  Lynch,  O'Donovan's  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters, 
Hallam,  Keating,  O'Halloran,  O'Flaherty,  Byme, 
Art  O'Kavanagh  (see  Irish  Annals),  Kildare,  Shane 
O'Neil,  Hugh  O'Donnell,  Tirone,  Settlement  of  Ulster, 
Roger  O'More,  Owen  Roe  and  his  brothers,  etc., 
Ormond,  Tirconnell,  Sarsfield,  Molyneux,  Swift,  Lucas, 
Flood,  Grattan,  Tone. 

The  once  simple  programme  of  the  National  party 
had  become  a  tangled  skein,  but  he  pushed  contro- 
versy aside,  and  applied  all  his  strength  to  the  purpose 
of  training  the  people  for  freer  lives  and  higher  duties 
hereafter. 

Maddyn,  whom  he  desired  to  draw  more  and  more 
into  this  work,  pleaded  that  he  had  undertaken  duties 
in  connection  with  Hood's  Magazine^  and  that  he,  too, 
was  in  search  of  recruits  : — 

"Hood's  lamented  illness  has  kept  them  back,  but 
it  will  go  on,  and  no  mistake,  for  Spottiswoode,  the 
great  printer,  is  the  capitalist  of  the  magazine.  It  will, 
I  think,  merge  into  a  Liberal  organ  before  long,  as 
the  editor  of  it  is  biassed  that  way.  Have  you  any- 
thing that  you  would  give  them?  Turn  it  over  in 
your  mind.  The  magazine  sells  three  thousand  a 
month,  and  your    writings  would    certainly  be  seen. 


230  SHORT  LIFE    OP   THOMAS   DAVIS. 

Do  jou  think  Duffy  could  be  got  to  give  some  of  his 
poems  for  it — even  one  short  paper  would  be  of 
value  ? " 


At  this  time  I  submitted  to  my  comrades  a  project 
which  next  to  the  establishment  of  the  Nation^  pro- 
duced the  most  permanent  results.  The  project  was  to 
publish  a  monthly  volume  of  history,  poetry,  or  fiction, 
calculated  to  feed  the  national  spirit  or  discipline  the 
national  morals;  and  millions  of  these  books  have 
since  been  printed  and  are  in  the  hands  of  Irishmen 
all  over  the  world.  It  is  not  at  all  wonderful  that 
writers  ignorant  of  the  facts  have  attributed  the  design 
to  Davis,  so  fertile  in  design,  but  it  was  wholly  mine. 
He  took  it  up  with  enthusiasm,  but  he  died  before 
the  third  volume  was  published,  and  I  had  not  his 
invaluable  aid  in  carrying  it  out.  Early  in  the  autumn 
Davis  wrote  to  Pigot  that  the  project  was  launched  :— 


"Our  Library  of  Ireland  promises  better  than  any 
other  undertaking  of  our  party,  and,  what  is  better 
still,   is  likely  to  be  aided  by  Whigs  and  Tories. 

"The  American  hurrah  for  us,  and  against  O'C.'s 
speech  [on  Federalism],  was  a  useful  diversion. 

"...  Johnny  has  thrown  the  agitation  two  years 
back.  John  Dillon  doing  well.  C.  G.  D,  better  than 
ever  in  his  life.  Myself  in  good  health  of  body  and 
in  a  CALM  mood — after  a  storm  j  you  know  the  pro- 
verb." 


A  NEW  DEPARTUKE.  23 1 

Shortly  after,  he  wrote  to  the  same  correspondent  :— 

''August  5th,   1845. 

"C.  G.  D.'s  ballad  volume  is  at  its  third  edition, 
really  bona  fede,  and  mil,  I  am  sure,  sell  10,000  copies. 

"He  and  every  one  gone  to  the  country,  and  I  am 
alone,  anxious  for  various  reasons ;  but  in  work,  and 
that  is  a  shield  from  most  assaults  on  the  mind." 

The  success  of  the  library  was  an  infinite  pleasure 
to  Davis,  and  he  reported  it  exultingly  to  his  friends. 
To  O'Brien  he  wrote  :  - 

"What  of  Sarsfield's  statue?  I  think  Moore  would 
like  to  do  it  [Christopher  Moore,  who  had  made  effec- 
tive busts  of  Curran  and  Plunket,  but  proved  on  trial  to 
be  unequal  to  statues].  Kirk  is  not  competent.  The 
'  Ballad  Poetry '  has  reached  a  third  edition,  and  cannot 
be  printed  fast  enough  for  the  sale.  It  is  every  way 
good.  Not  an  Irish  Conservative  of  education  but  will 
read  it,  and  be  brought  nearer  to  Ireland  by  it.  That 
is  a  propagandism  worth  a  thousand  harangues  such  as 
jou  ask  me  to  make." 

O'Brien  replied  : — 

"I  cannot  but  hope  that  the  publication  of  the 
monthly  volume  will  be  of  infinite  value  to  the  national 
cause,  if  the  intellectual  and  moral  standard  of  the 
work  can  be  kept  as  high  as  it  ought  to  be.  I  like 
the  two  first  numbers  very  much — I  could  not  lay  down 
the  *  Ballads '  until  I  had  read  the  whole  volume.  I 
am  delighted  with  the  article  in  yesterday's  Nation  re- 
specting the  prospect  of  a  union  between  Orange  and 
Green.     It  makes  me  for  a  moment  believe  that  the 


232  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

dream  of  my  life  is  about  to  be  realized.  I  know  that 
I  could  not  recommend  [in  the  Association]  that  a  few 
hundred  copies  of  this  number  of  the  Nation  should 
be  sent  into  the  Orange  districts,  without  awakening 
jealousies  which  it  is  very  unadvisable  to  raise ;  but  I 
think  it  worth  while  the  consideration  of  you  and  Duffy, 
whether  it  would  not  be  well  to  print  this  article  on 
separate  slips  of  paper,  and  send  them  by  post  into 
the  heart  of  Fermanagh." 

To  a  similar  announcement  Maddyn  replied  : 

"  The  *  Ballad  Poetry  of  Ireland  '  is  admirable.  It  is 
all  to  nothing  the  best  edited  collection  I  ever  saw. 
The  introduction  is  a  choice  specimen  of  writing ;  it 
merits  what  the  Spectator  said  of  it — ^and  what  more 
could  be  desired  ?    It  reflects  immense  credit  on  Duffy." 

The  early  death  of  John  Banim,  the  national  nove- 
list, who  shared  the  political  hopes  of  his  race,  left  his 
widow  ill  provided.  As  the  Executive  had  the  disposal 
of  an  annual  grant  for  literary  pensions  derived  in 
part  from  Irish  taxes,  it  was  resolved  to  claim  a  provi- 
sion for  her  from  that  source.  A  committee  was 
organized  by  the  writers  of  the  Nation^  and  it  was 
considered  at  the  time  a  note  of  progress  that  the 
men  who  composed  it  should  have  consented  to  act 
together  for  any  purpose.  They  were : — Daniel 
O'Connell,  M.P.,  John  Anster,  LL.D.  (the  translator 
of  Faust),  Smith  O'Brien,  M.P.,  Isaac  Butt,  LL.D. 
(then  leader  of  the  extreme  Conservatives),  Dr.  Kane 
(since  Sir  Robert    Kane),    John    O'Connell,    M.P., 


A  NBW  DEPARTURE.  233 

Charles  Lever  (the  author  of  Harry  Lorrequer), 
Torrens  McCullagh,  LL.B  (since  McCullagh  Torrens), 
Thomas  Davis,  Samuel  Ferguson  (the  late  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records  in  Ireland), 
Thomas  O'Hagan  (since  Lord  O'Hagan),  William 
Carleton  (author  of  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Irish 
Peasantry),  E.  B.  Roche,  M.P.  (since  Lord 
Fermoy),  Joseph  Le  Fanu  (author  of  The  House  by 
the  Churchyard^  etc.),  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  Hubert 
Smith,  M.R.LA.,  Thomas  MacNevin,  Dr.  Maunsell 
(editor  of  the  Evening  Mail),  Grey  Porter  (still 
assiduous  in  Irish  affairs  half  a  century  later),  James 
M'Glashan  (proprietor  of  the  Dublin  University 
Magazine),  and  M.  J.  Barry. 

The  committee  succeeded,  through  the  agency  of 
A.  B.  Roche  mainly,  in  inducing  Sir  Robert  Peel  to 
grant  a  small  pension  to  Mrs.  Banim.* 


*  The  surviving  author  of  the  Tedes  of  the  CJETara  Family, 
who,  in  politics,  was  an  unswerving  adherent  of  O'Connell, 
acknowledged  that  this  service  to  his  brother's  widow  was  attri- 
butable to  the  new  men. 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  beg  to  return  you  my  very  sincere  thanks  for  the 
very  effectual  performance  of  your  promise  to  me,  in  my  sister- 
in-law's  business.  However  others  may  have  worked  in  the 
matter,  I  impute  it  solely  to  your  kindness  that  such  success  has 
been  the  result  -,  and  I  will  always  regard  you  as  the  person  to 
whom  my  brother's  widow  is  really  indebted. 

"  I  am,  dear  sir,  your  obliged  servant, 

"M.  Banim. 
*'  Kilkenny,  May  10,  1845. 
"  Chas.  Gavan  Duffy,  Esq." 


234  SHORT  LIFE   OF  THOMAS   DAVIS. 

As  the  autumn  approached,  Davis  wrote  to  Maddyn 
that  he  was  disturbed  by  a  serious  personal  trouble. 
The  trouble  was  one  rarely  wanting  as  a  motor  in  the 
lives  of  young  men  ;  he  was  in  love.  When  he  began 
to  write  verse,  one  of  his  friends  who  thought  a  Laura 
was  an  essential  part  of  the  equipment  of  a  Petrarch, 
asked  him  if  he  had  ever  been  in  love.  "  I  have  never 
been  out  of  it,"  was  his  laughing  reply.  But  these 
amourettes  were  passing  fancies,  and  his  profound 
nature  craved  a  great  and  permanent  passion.  At 
length  he  encountered  the  girl  who  was  to  rule  his  life. 
Annie  Hutton  was  the  only  daughter  of  Thomas 
Hutton,  whom  we  had  already  heard  of  as  a  leading 
Federalist — an  opulent  and  honourable  citizen  who 
had  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons  for  a  time  as 
member  for  Dublin,  and  still  took  a  lively  interest  in 
public  affairs.  When  Davis  met  her  she  was  barely 
twenty  years  of  age,  a  slender,  graceful  girl  with 
features  of  classic  contour  and  maxble  hue.  He  has 
painted  her  in  graphic  verse : — 

"Her  eyes  are  darker  than  Dunloe, 
Her  soul  is  whiter  than  the  snow, 
Her  tresses  like  arbutus  flow, 

Her  step  like  frighted  deer  : 
Then,   still  thy  waves,   capricious  lake  ! 
And  ceaseless,  soft  winds,  round  her  wake. 
Yet  never  bring  a  cloud  to  break 

The  smile  of  Annie  dear  ! " 


A  NEW  DEPARTURE. 


235 


The  proverbial  impediments  which  bar  the  course 
of  true  love  did  not  spring  in  this  case  from  the  cold- 
ness of  the  lady.  His  songs  are  those  of  a  happy  lover. 
But  at  thirty  years  of  age,  when  the  responsibilities  of 
manhood  awaited  him,  it  was  too  plain  that  he  had 
sacrificed  professional  advancement,  and  all  that  is 
vulgarly  called  success,  to  public  duty.  He  was  a 
perfect  publicist,  but  in  Ireland  the  national  journalist 
carried  on  his  work  under  the  constant  risk  of  ruinous 
State  prosecution.  And  while  his  acquaintance  with 
Miss  Hutton  was  still  young  there  broke  out,  on  the 
other  hand,  as  we  have  seen,  a  storm  of  bigotry  which 
threatened  to  drive  him  from  public  life.  If  a  prudent 
father  consented  to  overlook  the  insecurity  of  his 
worldly  position,  a  generous  lover  could  not  shut  his 
own  eyes  to  it. 

It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  no  impediment  finally 
separated  the  noblest  heart  beating  in  Ireland  at  that 
hour  from  the  woman  he  loved.  During  the  most 
stringent  labours  of  the  period  just  past  in  review,  he 
became  the  affianced  lover  of  Miss  Hutton.  A  single 
note  from  the  lady  will  sufficiently  indicate  the  frank 
and  chivafrous  relations  established  between  them. 
The  love  of  Davis  raises  his  promised  bride  far  above 
the  region  of  conventionality,  and  makes  whatever 
concerns  her  of  an  interest  like  that  which  kindles  for 
the  Beatrice  of  Dante,  the  sympathy  and  solicitude  of 
a  nation. 


236  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

"  How  shall  I  tell  you  how  happy  I  was  to  get  your 
dear,  dear  letter,  for  which  I  love  you  twenty  times 
better  than  before,  for  now  you  are  treating  me  with 
confidence,  not  like  a  child  whom  it  pleases  you  to 
play  with.  Do  you  know  that  was  (but  it  is  nearly 
gone)  the  one  fear  I  had,  that  you  would  think  of  me 
as  a  plaything,  more  than  as  a  friend ;  but  I  don't 
think  you  will  since  last  night.  There  now,  dearest, 
you  have  all  that  is  on  my  mind.  .  ..  ,  Oh  !  I  forgot 
I  intended  to  begin  this  with  a  profound  scolding ;  I 
am  really  very  angry  with  you  for  writing  my  un- 
worthy name  in  that  beautiful  book  of  'Melodies.'  In- 
deed, you  must  not,  dearest,  be  giving  me  so  many 
books ;  besides,  I  like  better  to  have  them  when  they 
are  yours." 


Miss  Hutton's  mother,  who  was  a  woman  of  notable 
capacity  and  accomplishments,  one  of  the  gifted  circle 
whom  Miss  Mitford  called  her  friends,  valued  and 
esteemed  Davis,  understood  the  nobility  of  his 
character  and  the  vigour  of  his  intellect,  but  was  far 
from  being  in  sympathy  with  the  main  purpose  of  his 
life.  This  was  a  trouble  he  had  long  encountered  in 
his  own  family,  among  those  whom  he  loved  best,  and 
who  loved  him  best ;  and  here  again  it  became  evident 
that  difference  of  conviction  would  not  prevent  the 
lady  from  being  a  gracious  and  considerate  beile-mhe. 

During  these  crowded  months,  the  period  of  his 
hardest  work  and  most  exulting  happiness,  he  ripened 
notably  in  health,  spirits,  and  self-confidence.  "  All 
who  remember  him  during  that  time,"  says  one  of  his 


A  KBW  DEPABTURB. 


«37 


friends,  "can  testify  to  the  wonderful  change  he 
underwent  even  in  appearance.  His  form  dilated i 
his  eyes  got  a  new  fire,  his  step  was  firmer,  and  the 
look  of  a  proud  purpose  sat  on  him."  * 

*  Mr.  Justice  O'Hagan. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


DEATH  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS.       1 8 45. 


N  the  midst  of  this  generous  and  fruitful 
work, — on  the  threshold,  as  it  seemed, 
of  a  long  and  happy  career, — when  his 
power  to  stimulate  and  control  his  genera- 
tion was  greatest  and  most  stringently 
needed, — from  the  midst  of  a  crowd  of 
loyal  friends,  and  from  the  side  of  the 
woman  he  had  wooed  and  won  for  his 
bride,  Thomas  Davis,  by  God's  inscru- 
table judgment,  received  the  summons 
which  none  can  resist — the  strong  no 
more  than  the  weak.  On  the  9th  of  September,  1845, 
he  did  not  appear  at  the  Nation  office  as  usual,  but 
a  note  came  from  him  announcing  what  he  believed 
to  be  a  slight  stomachic  derangement : — 


DEATH   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS.  239 

"Tuesday  moming. 
"Mr  DEAB  D. — ^I  have  had  an  attack  of  some  sort  of 
cholera,  and  pebhaps  have  slight  scarlatina.     I  cannot 
see  any  one,  and  am  in  bed.     Don't  be  alarmed  about 
me;   but  don't  rely  on  my  being  able  to  write. 

"Ever   yours,— T.    D." 

The  lines  were  somewhat  tremulous,  but  as  I 
learned  from  his  servant  that  the  note  was  written  in 
bed,  the  change  from  his  usual  clear  and  vigorous 
handwriting  excited  no  suspicion.  The  brave  young 
man,  tossing  in  feverish  pain,  was  thinking  chiefly  of 
duties  necessarily  neglected  for  a  time,  and  of  the 
risk  that  news  of  his  condition  in  some  alarming 
shape  should  reach  the  heart  which  it  would  wound 
the  sorest.  After  a  couple  of  days  he  wrote  to  me 
again : — 

"  Deab  D. — ^I  have  had  a  bad  attack  of  scarlatina,  with 
a  horrid  sore  throat ;  don't  mention  this  to  ant  one 
for  a  very  delicate  reason  I  have ;  but  pray  get  the  Cur- 
ran's  speeches  read,  except  the  Newry  election.  Have 
Conway's  Post  of  1812  sent  back  to  him,  and  read  and 
correct  yourself  so  much  of  the  memoir  as  I  sent  In 
four  days  I  hope  to  be  able  to  look  at  light  business 
for  a  short  time. — Ever  yours — T.  D." 

The  handwriting  in  this  note  was  still  more  blurred 
and  tremulous  than  in  the  first,  but  the  tone  was  so 
confident,  and  the  reliance  of  his  comrades  on  the 
vigour  of  his  constitution,  which  seemed  safe  against 


24©  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

all  the  mischances  of  life,  was  so  complete,  that  they 
banished  all  apprehension.  His  mother  and  sister, 
whom  he  tenderly  loved,  and  who  loved  him  with 
passionate  affection,  were  at  his  bedside.  \  Dr.  Stokes, 
a  physician  in  the  first  rank  of  his  profession,  was  in  at- 
tendance ;  and  no  one  doubted  that  in  a  week  or  so 
he  would  be  at  his  post  again.  I  replied  to  his  second 
note  as  one  does  to  a  friend  absent  for  a  day  or  two, 
by  some  casual  mischance  : — 

"  My  deae  Davis — ^I  will  do  all  you  desire  forthwith. 
When  may  I  hope  to  see  you?  Leave  word  with  your 
servant  when  you  are  well  enough  to  be  seen.  I  can- 
not now  keep  your  illness  a  secret,  because  I  told  John 
O'Hagan  and  M'Carthy  yesterday;  but  I  will  prevent 
them  going  to  see  you.  John  says  you  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  rivalling  Mirabeau,  by  dying  at  this  minute ; 
but  he  begs  you  won't  be  tempted  by  the  inviting 
opportunity. — Always  yours — C.  G.  D." 

Towards  the  end  of  the  week  he  improved  greatly  ; 
so  greatly  that  he  insisted  on  driving  out  for  an  hour 
for  a  purpose  which  may  be  conjectured  with  con- 
siderable confidence.  A  relapse  followed  this  impru- 
dence, but  not  a  whisper  of  danger  was  heard.  On 
Tuesday  morning,  September  15th,  I  was  summoned 
to  his  mother's  house  to  see  his  dead  body.  Never 
in  a  long  life  has  a  stroke  so  wholly  unexpected  fallen 
on  me.     There  lay  the  man  whom  I  loved  beyond  any 


DEATH   OF   THOMAS   DAVIS.  24I 

on  the  earth,  a  pallid  corpse.  His  face  still  wore  the 
character  of  sweet  silent  strength  which  marked  it 
when  he  Uved,  and  it  was  hard  to  believe  that  I  should 
never  more  feel  his  cordial  clasping  hand,  or  see  his 
eyes  beaming  with  affection  and  sincerity.  He  had 
grown  rapidly  worse  during  the  night  time,  but  was 
confident  of  recovery  until  almost  the  end,  and  spoke 
impatiently  of  interrupted  work.  At  dawn  he  died 
in  the  arms  of  Neville,  a  faithful  servant,  who  had 
been  in  constant  attendance  on  him. 

I  immediately  communicated  the  tragic  news  to  his 
closest  friends  who  were  absent  from  Dublin.  It  was 
received  with  wails  of  pain  and  dismay.*    Not  one 


*  "Your  letter,*'  Dillon  wrote  me,  "was  like  a  thrust  from 
a  dagger-  I  had  not  even  heard  that  he  was  unwell.  This 
calamity  makes  the  world  look  black.  God  knows  I  am  tempted 
to  wish  myself  well  out  of  it.  I  am  doing  you  a  grievous  wrong 
to  leave  you  alone  at  this  melancholy  time.  I  was  preparing  to 
be  off  by  the  post-car,  but  my  friends  have  one  and  all  protested 
against  it,  and  I  verily  believe  that  they  would  keep  me  by  force 
if  nothing  else  would.  God  help  us,  my  dear  fellow ;  I  don't 
know  how  we  can  look  at  one  another  when  we  meet." 

"I  have  been,"  wrote  MacNevin,  '*in  a  state  of  the 
greatest  agony  since  I  got  your  letter  last  evening,  I  could 
have  lost  nearer  than  he  with  less  anguish  ; — he  was  such  a 
noble,  gentle  creature.  And  to  me  always  exaggerating  my  good 
qualities,  never  finding  fault,  and  never,  never  with  an  angry 
look  or  word.  He  was  more  than  a  brother ;  and  I  loved  him 
better  than  all  the  brothers  I  have.  Our  bond  of  union  is 
broken  ;  what  mournful  meetings  ours  will  be  in  future.  .  .  . 
My  God,  how  horror-struck  will  be  Dillon  and  Smith  O'Brien ! 
I  never  closed  my  eyes  since  I  got  the  fatal  news." 

A  lew  days  later  he  wrote  :  **  I  feel  so  lonely  and  bereaved, 
the  soul  has  gone  out  of  all  my  hopes  for  the  future,  and  even 

R 


242  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

of  them,  it  may  be  confidently  surmised,  had  con- 
ceived the  possibility  that  the  strong  man  might  dis- 
appear without  a  moment's  notice,  and  carry  with  him 
much  that  was  most  precious  in  their  lives.  I  have 
already  written  what  I  saw  and  felt  on  that  occasion, 


the  conviction  of  the  dear  friends  I  have  still  goes  but  a  short 
way  to  reconcile  me  to  a  loss  that  I  know  is  irreparable.  I  had 
a  mournful  satisfaction  in  reading  the  beautiful  tribute  in  the 
Nation  to  his  extraordinary  virtues. " 

Maddyn  wrote  in  a  more  subdued  tone  of  Section,  which 
men  of  his  opinions,  for  he  was  a  Unionist,  may  still  read  with 
profit :  — 

"  I  need  not  say  how  your  letter  stunned  me.  I  can  hardly 
credit  the  intelligence  still.  With  no  one  in  this  world  did  I 
more  sympathise.  I  never  loved  any  man  so  much,  and  I  re- 
spected him  just  as  much.  The  man  Thomas  Davis  ought  to  be 
exhibited  in  as  strong  colours  as  consist  with  truth,  not  only  to 
his  countrymen  but  to  the  citizens  of  this  empire.  The  world 
must  be  told  what  his  nature  was,  how  large  and  patriotic  were 
his  designs,  and  how  truly  pure  were  his  purposes.  For  he  was 
one  of  those  spirits  who  quicken  others  by  communication  with 
them.  For  the  purpose  of  recording  his  career  in  a  literary 
shape,  I  venture  to  suggest  that  his  personal  friends  should 
meet  and  detennine  that  his  life  should  be  given  to  the  public, 
and  that  all  of  them  should  contribute  whatever  materials  they 
could  to  such  a  work.  You  ought  to  be  the  recorder  of  his  life  ; 
for  that  office  you  of  all  his  friends  are  the  most  fitted,  not  alone  by 
talents  and  literary  power,  but  by  thoroughly  close  and  catholic 
sympathy  with  the  noble  Davis  in  all  things.  There  was  more 
of  the  idem  velle  and  idem  nolle  between  him  and  you  than  be- 
tween any  other  of  that  large  circle  who  admired  him  living  and 
lament  him  dead.  Your  close  intimacy  and  identification  for 
the  last  three  memorable  years,  your  agreement  with  him  on  all 
practical  and  speculative  questions  of  Irish  politics,  your  personal 
cognizance  of  the  extent  of  his  unseen  labours  to  serve  the 
country  he  loved — these  things  seem  to  command  that  you 
honour  yourself  and  your  friend  by  taking  charge  of  his  memory. 
Let  me  entreat  of  you  to  resolve  upon  doing  so." 


DEATH   OP  THOMAS    DAVIS.  243 

and  I  prefer  borrowing  the  narrative  to  telling  the 
same  tale  in  other  words. 

"Though  it  was  the  season  when  Dublin  was  empti- 
est of  the  cultivated  class,  a  pubUc  funeral  was  imme- 
diately determined  upon  by  a  few  leading  men,  and 
the  assent  of  his  family  obtained.  But  it  was  no  cold 
funereal  pageantry  that  accompanied  him  to  the  grave. 
In  all  the  years  of  my  life,  before  and  since,  I  have 
not  seen  so  many  grown  men  weep  bitter  tears  as  on 
that  September  day.  The  members  of  the  'Eighty-two 
Club,  the  Corporation  of  Dublin,  and  the  Committee 
of  the  Repeal  Association  took  their  place  in  the  pro- 
cession as  a  matter  of  course ;  but  it  would  have 
soothed  the  spirit  of  Davis  to  see  mixed  with  the  green 
uniforms  and  scarlet  gowns,  men  of  culture  and  intellect 
without  distinction  of  party  and  outside  of  all  political 
parties.  The  antiquaries  and  scholars  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  the  Councils  of  the  Archseological 
and  Celtic  Societies,  the  artists  of  the  Royal  Hibernian 
Academy,  the  committee  of  the  Dublin  Library,  sent 
deputations,  and  the  names  best  known  in  Irish  Utera- 
ture  and  art  might  be  read  next  day  in  the  long  list 
of  mourners.  He  was  buried  in  Mount  Jerome  Ceme- 
tery, in  latter  years  the  burying-place  of  the  Protestant 
community,  but  once  the  pleasure-grounds  of  the 
suburban  villa  where  John  Keogh,  the  Catholic  leader, 
took  counsel  with  Wolfe  Tone,  the  young  Protestant 
patriot,  how  to  unite  the  jarring  creeds  in  a  common 
struggle  for  Ireland.  The  Whig  and  Conservative 
Press  did  him  generous  justice.  They  recognized  in 
him  a  man  unbiassed  by  personal  ambition  and  un- 
tainted by  the  rancour  of  faction,  who  loved  but 
never  flattered  his  countrymen ;  and  who,  still  in  the 
very  prime  of  manhood,   was  regarded  not  only  with 


244  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

affection  and  confidence,  but  with  veneration,  by  his 
associates.  The  first  proposal  for  a  monument  came 
from  a  Tory;  and  Whigs  and  Tories  rivalled  his  poli- 
tical friends  in  carrying  the  project  to  completion. 
To  the  next  meeting  of  the  Association,  O'Connell 
wrote  :  '  I  solemnly  declare  that  I  never  knew  any  man 
who  could  be  so  useful  to  Ireland  in  the  present  stage 
of  the  struggle.'  O'Brien  on  the  same  occasion  de- 
scribed him  as  one  who  '  united  a  woman's  tenderness 
with  the  soul  of  a  hero.'  Even  Mr.  John  O'Connell 
discovered,  somewhat  late  in  the  day,  that  'if  there 
did  exist  differences  of  opinion  (between  Davis  and 
other  Nationalists)  they  were  differences  of  honest  and 
sincere  conviction.'  But  the  bulk  of  the  people 
throughout  the  island  little  knew  the  calamity  that  had 
befallen  them.  A  writer  of  the  period  compared  them 
to  children  who  had  lost  their  father,  and  were  un- 
conscious of  all  the  danger  and  trouble  such  a  fact 
implied. 

''Judging  him  now,  a  generation  after  his  death, 
when  years  and  communion  with  the  world  have 
tempered  the  exaggerations  of  youthful  friendship, 
I  can  confidently  afl&rm  that  I  have  not  known  a  man 
so  nobly  gifted  as  Thomas  Davis.  If  his  articles  had 
been  spoken  speeches  his  reputation  as  an  orator  would 
have  rivalled  Grattan's,  and  the  beauty  and  vigour  of 
his  style  were  never  employed  for  mere  show,  as  they 
sometimes  were  by  Grattan ;  he  fired  not  rockets,  but 
salvos  of  artillery.  If  his  programmes  and  reports,  which 
were  the  plans  and  specifications  of  much  of  the  best 
work  done  in  his  day,  had  been  habitually  associated 
with  his  name,  liis  practical  genius  would  have  ranked 
as  high  as  O'Connell's.  Among  his  comrades  who  were 
poets  he  would  have  been  chosen  Laureate,  though 
poetry  was  only  his  pastime.       And  these  gifts  leave 


DEATH   OP  THOMAS   DAVIS.  245 

hifl^  rarest  qualities  untold.  "What  he  was  as  a  friend, 
80  tender,  so  helpful,  so  steadfast,  no  description  will 
paint.  His  comrades  had  the  same  careless  confidence 
in  him  men  hare  in  the  operations  of  nature,  where 
irregularity  and  aberration  do  not  exist.  Like  Burke 
and  Berkeley,  he  inspired  and  controlled  all  who  came 
within  the  range  of  his  influence,  without  aiming  to 
lead  or  dominate.  He  was  singularly  modest  and  un- 
selfish. In  a  long  Hfe  I  have  never  known  any  man 
remotely  resemble  him  in  these  qualities.  The  chief 
motive-power  of  a  party  and  a  cause,  labouring  for 
them  as  a  man  of  exemplary  industry  labours  in  his 
calling,  he  not  only  never  claimed  any  recognition  or 
reward,  but  discouraged  allusion  to  his  services  by 
those  who  knew  them  best. 

Passionate  enthusiasm  is  apt  to  become  prejudice, 
but  in  Davis  it  was  controlled  not  only  by  a  disci- 
plined judgment  but  by  a  fixed  determination  to  be 
just.  He  brought  to  political  controversy  a  fair- 
ness previously  unexampled  in  Ireland.  In  all  his 
writings  there  will  not  be  found  a  single  sentence  re- 
flecting ungenerously  on  any  himian  being.  He  had 
set  himself  the  task  of  building  up  a  nation,  a  task 
not  beyond  his  strength  had  fortune  been  kind.  Now 
that  the  transactions  of  that  day  have  fallen  into  their 
natural  perspective,  now  that  we  know  what  has 
perished  and  what  survives  of  its  conflicting  opinions, 
we  may  plainly  see,  that,  imperfectly  as  they  knew 
him,  the  Irish  race— the  grown  men  of  1845 — in  the 
highest  diapason  of  their  passions,  in  the  widest  range 
of  their  capacity  for  action  or  endurance,  were  repre- 
sented and  embodied  in  Thomas  Davis  better  than  in 
any  man  then  living.  He  had  predicted  a  revolution; 
and  if  fundamental  change  in  the  ideas  which  move 
and  control  a  people  be  a  revolution,  then  his  predic- 


246  SHORT  LITE  OP  THOMAS  DAVI3. 

tion  was  already  accomplished.  In  conflicts  of  opinion 
near  at  hand  a  prodigious  change  made  itself  manifest, 
traceable  to  teaching  of  which  he  was  the  chief  ex- 
ponent. During  his  brief  career,  scarcely  exceeding 
three  years,  he  had  administered  no  office  of  authority, 
mounted  no  tribune,  published  no  books,  or  next  to 
none,  and  marshalled  no  following ;  but  with  the 
simplest  agencies,  in  the  columns  of  a  newspaper,  in 
casual  commimication  with  his  friends  and  contempo- 
raries, he  made  a  name  which,  after  a  generation,  is 
still  recalled  with  enthusiasm  or  tears,  and  will  be 
dear  to  students  and  patriots  while  there  is  an  Irish 
people."* 

From  the  death-bed  of  my  friend,  I  passed  at  a  stride 
to  the  death-bed  of  my  young  wife,  and  was  for  a  mo- 
ment unfit  for  work.  But  my  absence  proved  a  gain. 
The  article  in  the  Nation  announcing  Davis's  death 
and  burial,  which  attracted  much  attention  at  the  time, 
was  written  by  one  who  did  not  share  his  opinions  or 
mine,  but  who  honoured  Davis's  great  gifts,  and  was 
never  more  at  home  than  when  coming  to  the  aid 
of  a  friend  in  a  critical  emergency.  The  late  Lord 
O'Hagan,  then  a  young  barrister,  every  moment  of 
whose  time  was  bespoken  for  professional  business, 
did  me  this  essential  service. 

Davis's  friends  determined  to  make  him  known  to  the 
world  for  what  he  truly  was.  A  committee  of  leading 
men   of  the  metropolis,   without  distinction  of  party, 

*  Young  Ireland,  book  iii.,  chap.  x. 


DEATH   OP  THOMAS  DAVIS.  247 

commissioned  John  Hogan  to  carve  his  statue  in  white 
marble.  Mr.  Burton,*  who  knew  and  loved  him, 
without  sharing  his  political  opinions,  painted  his 
portrait.  I  wrote  a  brief  memoir  of  him  in  the  Nation, 
A  selection  was  made  from  his.  historical  and  anti- 
quarian essays,  and  his  poems  were  collected  and  care- 
fully edited.!  Elegies  were  written  on  his  memory  by 
his  most  distinguished  contemporaries.  A  verse  from 
Ferguson's  elegy  will  adequately  represent  them  all  :— 

"I  walked  through  Ballindeny  in  the  springtime, 

When  the  bud  was  on  the  tree; 
And  I  said,  in  every  fresh-ploughed  field  beholding 

The  sowers  striding  free, 
Scattering  broadcast  forth  the  com  in  golden  plenty, 

On  the  quick  seed-clasping  soil, 
Even  such,  this  day,  among  the  fresh-stirred  hearts  of 
Erin, 

Thomas  Davis,  is  thy  toil." 

*  The  present  Sir  Frederic  Burton. 

t  The  poems  were  edited  by  Thomas  Wallis,  the  essays 
by  Gavan  DuflFy.  Shortly  after  his  death  Ferguson  estimated 
his  labours  in  the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  the  mouthpiece 
of  the  Conservative  majority,  more  generously  than  would  have 
been  possible  while  he  was  still  an  active  combatant  in  current 
politics.  "They  (the  Young  Irelanders)  sought,"  he  says,  **  to 
teach  the  people  justice,  manliness,  and  reliance  on  themselves  ; 
to  supplant  vanity  on  the  one  hand,  and  servility  on  the  other, 
by  a  just  self-appreciation  and  proper  pride  ;  to  make  them 
sensible  that  nothing  could  be  had  without  labour,  and  nothing 
enjoyed  without  prudence  ;  to  teach  them  to  scorn  the  baseness 
of  foul  play,  and  that  if  they  were  to  fight,  they  should  fight  like 
men  and  soldiers — these  were  the  lessons  which  he  now 
appeared  a  chosen  instrument  for  imparting;  and  in  fulfilling 
this  mission;  while  Providence  left  him  with  us,  he  did  toil  with 
faithful  and  unremitting  energy." 


248  SHORT  LIFE  OP  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

It  is  the  sure  fate  of  a  feeble  fire  to  go  out  and 
be  forgotten;  but  Davis's  reputation  has  gone  on 
gathering  increased  light  and  heat  for  nearly 
half  a  century.  Men  and  women  who  were  not  born 
when  he  was  amongst  us,  rival  his  personal  friends  in 
devotion.  A  young  Celtic  poetess  who  only  became 
acquainted  with  his  writings  after  his  death,  exclaimed, 
"  Might  not  one  such  Protestant  make  us  forget  the 
Penal  Laws  ?  "  A  young  Protestant  patriot  of  Saxon 
pedigree,  who  shares  many  of  Davis's  gifts  as  well  as 
his  opinions,  made  a  new  and  more  exhaustive  collec- 
tion of  his  essays  for  English  readers  fifty  years  after 
the  Dublin  edition.  Welsh  publicists  and  pohticians 
are  proud  to  claim  him  as  a  scion  of  their  race,  whose 
aims  they  applaud  and  whose  character  they  honour. 
Moore  left  behind  him  youthful  erotics,  for  which 
in  his  old  age  he  not  only  blushed  but  wept.  It 
needs  a  large  charity  towards  the  sins  of  genius  to 
pardon  the  loose  life  and  vagrant  muse  of  Burns.  The 
noble,  personal  independence  of  B Granger,  who  would 
not  accept  fee  or  favour  fi-om  any  party,  who  refused 
to  be  presented  to  the  Citizen  King,  to  sit  in  the 
Republican  Assembly,  or  to  touch  the  gifts  of  the 
Bonapartes,  cannot  make  us  forget  that  his  chansons 
graveleuses  have,  perhaps,  corrupted  the  morals  of 
France  as  decisively  as  his  patriotic  songs  fortified  its 
public  spirit.  But  there  is  not  one  impure  thought  in 
the  poetry  or  prose  of  Davis. 


DEATH    OF   THOMAS   DAVIS.  249 

The  grevious  blow  which  so  suddenly  destroyed 
Miss  Hutton's  happiness  shortened  her  life.  **She 
faded  away,"  says  a  friend  who  knew  her  well,  "from 
the  hour  of  his  death."  One  task  alone  interested 
her :  he  had  asked  her  to  translate  from  the  Italian, 
The  Embassy  in  Ireland  of  Monsignor  Rinuccini^ 
which  lights  up  a  period  of  profound  historical  interest 
But  the  task  was  beyond  her  strength,  and  the  book 
was  only  completed  and  published  by  her  mother 
twenty  years  after  her  death.  She  died  on  the  7th  of 
June,  1853,  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  her  age,  and 
will  live  long  in  the  memory  of  those  who  love  and 
honour  Thomas  Davis. 

In  one  of  her  latest  letters  she  raises  a  question  which 
none  of  us  can  evade — the  question:  What  would 
have  befallen  if  Davis  had  not  died  ?  Our  history  is 
full  of  problems  like  this.  If  Swift  had  accepted  the 
Captain's  commission  which  William  III.  offered  him  ? 
If  Phelira  O'Neill  had  been  captured  with  Lord 
Maguire?  If  Tone  had  been  permitted  to  colonize 
his  island  in  the  Pacific  ?  If  Hoche  had  landed  in 
Munster?  If  a  mitigation  of  the  penal  laws  had  not 
opened  the  Bar  to  O'Connell,  but  left  him  a  discon- 
tented squireen  in  Munster  ?  Any  one  of  these  casual 
circumstances  might  have  turned  backward  the  current 
of  our  history.  If  Davis  had  not  died,  he  would 
probably  have  been  driven  out  of  the  Repeal  Associa- 


250  SHORT  LIFE  OF  THOMAS  DAVIS. 

tion,  with  Smith  O'Brien,  when  the  new  Whig  com- 
pact was  completed  in  1847,  and  he  would  have 
brought  to  Tipperary  in  '48  the  foresight,  will,  and 
resources  of  a  born  soldier.  He  would  not  have 
succeeded,  for  the  time  for  success  was  past,  but  he 
would  have  failed  gloriously.  As  it  is,  has  he  not 
succeeded  gloriously?  His  spirit  has  palpably  ani- 
mated whatever  generous  work  was  undertaken  for 
Ireland  from  the  day  of  his  death  to  this  hour.  His 
comrades,  while  they  survived,  carried  the  opinions 
which  they  shared  with  him  into  literature  and  public 
life,  into  confederacies  and  parliaments,  into  prison 
and  exile,  and  never  failed  to  take  up  the  Irish  ques- 
tion again  and  again  while  life  remained.  A  new 
generation,  scattered  over  three  continents,  has  found 
inspiration  in  his  writings,  even  when  they  have  some- 
times wandered  aside  from  the  broad  and  noble  high- 
way which  he  traced  out  for  Irish  liberty.  It  is  easy 
now  to  see  that  the  work  for  which  he  was  fittest  was 
to  be  a  teacher,  and  he  is  still  one  of  the  most  per- 
suasive and  beloved  teachers  of  his  race ;  but  beyond 
the  pregnant  thoughts  he  uttered,  and  the  noble  strains 
he  sang,  the  life  he  led  was  the  greatest  lesson  he  has 
bequeathed  to  them. 


THE   STORY   OF 
EARLY   GAELIC    LITERATURE. 

BY 

DOUGLAS   HYDE,    LL.D. 


NEW     LIBRARY    OF     IRELAND,    Vol.     VI. 


NOTICES  OF  THE  PRESS. 

"The  story  of  'Early  Gaelic  Literature'  is  the  title 
of  the  latest  work  added  to  the  rapidly  growing  series 
of  the  New  Irish  Library.  The  author  is  Dr.  Douglas 
Hyde,  and  the  book,  though  issued  in  an  unpretentious 
form  by  Mr.  T.  Fisher  Unwin  is  of  the  rarest  interest 
to  every  student  of  Irish  literature.  .  .  .  Books  like 
that  of  Dr.  Hyde  are  lights  in  the  van  of  advancement." 
— Ibish  Times,  March  8th,  1895.  Leading  article  on 
the  book. 

"Dr.  Hyde  has  the  ideal  scholarly  qualities,  the 
patience,  the  enthusiasm,  the  research,  the  love  of  his 
work,  and  he  has  in  addition  the  power  of  placing  be- 
fore us  the  knowledge  he  has  collected  with  a  Kterary 
skill  and  charm  that  lift  his  work  out  of  the  category 
of  the  specialist.  .  .  .  We  hope  this  addition  to  the 
New  Irish  Library  will  sell  by  tens  of  thousands  in 
Ireland.  It  is  informed  with  more  knowledge,  sympathy, 
and  power  of  imparting  knowledge  that  many  rich  tomes 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS- 

on  the  shelves  of  wealthy  collectors  and  in  college  libraries. 
A  rich  shilling's-worth  !  It  makes  us  thirsty  for  more 
yet  to  come  from  this  fountain-head." — ^Daily  Indepen- 
dent.    Leading  article  on  the  book,  March  15th,  1895. 

"One  could  not  have  a  pleasanter  or  a  more  ac- 
complished guide  to  the  beauties  of  the  treasure-house 
of  Irish  poetry  and  romance.  His  translations,  while 
preserving  as  much  as  possible  of  the  colour,  style,  and 
even  accent  of  the  original,  are  excellently  done,  and 
are  in  themselves  good  literature.'^ — Feeeman's  Joub- 
NAL,  March  17th,  1895. 

"  Those  who  read  the  Story  of  Early  Gaelie  Litera- 
ture should  not  omit  to  read  its  preface,  for  it  is 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  parts  of  a  remarkable 
book.  .  .  ,  The  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature  is  a 
book  of  which  every  Irishman,  no  matter  what  his  creed 
may  be,  should  feel  proud.  It  is  a  noble  work  on  a 
noble  theme,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  its  gifted  author  will 
produce  many  more  like  it." — Daily  Expeess,  March 
21st,  1895. 

"To  the  true  Celtic  Irishman  it  will  be  as  wine  to 
warm  his  blood,  one  of  the  noblest  vindications  ever 
penned  of  the  learning,  the  genius,  and  the  civilization 
of  the  far-scattered,  but  indestructable  race  of  the  Clan- 
na-Gael." — United  Ieeland,  March  30th,  1895. 

"In  the  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature  is  given  to 
the  public  a  book  which  we  trust  no  Irishman  pretend- 
ing to  interest  in  national  matters  will  neglect  to  read. 
.  .  .  Dr.  Hyde  set  before  himself  what  to  him  is  a 
pleasant  task,  and  he  has  fulfilled  it  in  a  manner  beyond 
all  praise." — Evening  Telegraph,  March  9th,  1895. 


Preparing  for   hnmediate    Publication 

A  FINAL  EDITION 

OF 

YOUNG     IRELAND. 

A  FRAGMENT  OF  IRISH  HISTORY  1842-1846. 

Illustrated     with     Portraits,     Autographs, 
Facsimilies  and  Historical  Scenes. 

BY  THE 

Hon.  Sir    C.   GAVAN    DUFFY,  K.C.M.G. 


To  be  published  in  two  parts,  2s.  each,  largely  illus- 
trated, and  in  a  volume  handsomely  boimd,  price  Ss. 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  CRITICAL  PRESS. 

From  the  Satubdat  Review. 

"  The  party  which  Davis  created,  and  of  which  Duffy 
took  the  leadership  from  his  hand,  had  many  engaging 
characteristics,  and  these  characteristics  had  never  been 
so  eflFectively  set  out  before.  The  author  abstained  to 
a  great  extent  from  that  curse  of  Irish  controversy — 
indiscriminate  and  personal  abuse  of  those  who  differed 
with  him.  The  reception  of  Young  Ieeland  was  thus 
favourable  even  with  those  who  could  least  admit  its 


OPINIONS  OP  THE  PRESS. 

author's  political  postulates,  or  arrive  at  his  historical 
standpoint.  It  was  recognized  as  a  valuable  contribution 
to  history  where  the  author  spoke  with  personal  know- 
ledge, and  an  interesting  contribution  to  literature  even 
where  he  did  not." 

From  The  Times. 
"The  gifted  and  ill-fated  Party  of  Young  Ireland 
certainly  deserved  an  Apologia,  and  it  is  past  dispute 
that  no  one  could  be  more  competent  for  the  task  than 
Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy.  Notwithstanding  the  genuine 
modesty  with  which  he  always  attributes  the  origin  of 
the  school  (for,  in  the  true  sense,  it  was  a  school  rather 
than  a  party)  to  Thomas  Davis,  he  will,  we  think, 
be  always  regarded  as  its  true  founder.  He  established 
and  guided  from  1842  to  1855  the  Nation,  which 
was  in  those  days  its  one  accepted  organ.  A  State 
prisoner  with  O'Connell  in  1844,  with  Smith  O'Brien  in 
1848,  three  times  tried,  and  all  but  convicted  of  treason 
in  1848,  he  organized,  after  his  release  from  prison,  a 
peaceful  agitation  for  the  measures  which  afterwards 
formed  the  main  achievements  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  Irish 
policy.  Proceeding  to  Australia  in  1855,  he  has  been 
some  time  Prime  Minister  of  Victoria  and  Speaker,  and 
while  he  filled  the  chair  it  is  said  order  reigned  in  that 
tumultuous  Parliament." 

From  The  Edinbtjegh  Review. 

"  These,  it  seems,  were  the  founders,  heroes,  and 
martyrs  of  the  Nation,  and  we  are  free  to  confess  that 
the  Young  Ireland  of  those  days  had  incomparably  more 
patriotism,  eloquence,  and  energy  than  their  degenerate 
successors.  But  even  Ireland  cannot  produce  an  inex- 
haustible supply  of  Davises  and  Duffys.  It  is  in  the 
nature  of  all  human  things  :  — 

'In  pejus  ruere  et  retro  sublapsa  referri.' " 


OPINIONS  OP  THE  PRESS. 

From  The  Dublin  Review. 
"The  remarkable  and  romantic  career  of  the  author 
serves  to  stimulate  the  curiosity  of  the  public ;  but,  inde- 
pendently of  those  advantages,  this  book  contains  literary 
merit  of  too  high  an  order,  and  historical  matter  of  too 
great  value,  to  allow  of  its  being,  under  any  circum- 
stances, ignored  or  forgotten.  .  .  ,  In  the  vivid  descrip- 
tion of  persons  he  greatly  excels  ;  a  few  graphic  touches 
and  the  man  stands  before  us  like  a  picture." 

From  The  Nineteenth  Centuet. 
"No  doubt  the  Young  Ireland  movement  contributed 
greatly,  as  Sir  Charles  Duffy  contends,  to  purify  and 
ennoble  the  national  agitation.  It  substituted  for  the 
crafty  and  often  vacillating  plans  of  O'Connell's  later 
years,  an  open,  direct,  and  generous  national  policy. 
As  a  revolutionary  movement  it  was  a  failure.  It  had 
not  got  to  the  heart  of  the  peasantry.  The  influence  it  has 
since  had  upon  the  Irish  people  has  sunk  graduaUy  with 
time  into  their  minds  and  their  feelings.  In  that  way 
it  is  more  powerful  to-day  than  it  was  in  its  own 
time." — Justin  McCarthy,  M.P. 

From  The  Contempoeaby  Bevtbw. 

"  I  cannot  dismiss  the  volume  without  bearing  witness 
to  his  scrupulously  fair  treatment  of  those — some  of 
them  no  longer  able  to  defend  themselves — with  whom 
he  came  into  conflict.  He  is  eminently  fair  to  O'Connell, 
and  finds  excuses  for  him  even  when  he  is  obliged  to 
condemn  him." — ^Rev  Canon  MacCall. 

From  The  Tablet. 

"But  the  public  mind  of  England,  of  Europe,  of 
America,  and  of  Australia  will  listen  with  interest  to  the 


OPINIONS  OP  THE  PRESS. 

solemn  utterances  of  such  a  man  as  Sir  Charles  Gavan 
Duffj.  A  strong  advocate  for  constitutional  Goverment, 
abhorring  anarchy,  his  whole  public  life,  for  the  last  forty 
years,  is  the  best  pledge  of  the  soundness  and  sincerity  of 
his  matured  opinions.  The  dream  of  his  young  manhood 
was  to  follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Roger  O'More  and  the 
Confederate  Catholics  of  1641,  and  identify  the  faith 
with  the  nationality  of  Ireland.  Associated  with  Davis, 
Dillon,  and  others,  he  founded  the  Nation,  October, 
1842,  and,  faithful  to  his  aim  of  'Nationality,'  he  ex- 
panded the  controversy  from  merely  Catholic  to 
common  Irish  interests.  His  public  Hfe  in  Ireland,  in 
the  Press,  in  the  Repeal  movement,  in  prison,  with 
O'Connell  in  1844,  in  founding  the  Irish  Confederation ; 
in  the  abortive  attempt  at  a  rising  in  1848 ;  in  the 
State  prosecutions  against  him  that  year ;  in  the  Tenant 
League ;  and  in  Parhament  from  1852  to  1856,  is 
familiar  to  the  world.  And  his  colonial  career  in 
Victoria,  from  his  settlement  there  in  1856,  is  perhaps 
the  most  brilHant  which  ever  fell  to  the  lot  of  an 
Irish  exile." 


From  The  Freeman's  JorsNAL  (Dublin). 

"  Apologia  pro  Socns  Meis  :  So  Sir  Gavan  Duffy 
might  have  fitly  named  this  book.  Suppressing  himself 
BO  far  as  it  was  at  all  possible  in  narrating  a  history 
of  which  he  was  so  great  a  part,  he  has  devoted  un- 
wearied labour  and  a  literary  power  which  has  few  rivals 
to  the  task  of  raising  an  enduring  memorial  to  his  old 
associates,  friends,  and  fellow- workmen ;  and  he  has 
done  this  with  an  enthusiasm  and  freshness  of  zealous 
conviction  which  fill  every  reader  of  his  work  with  won- 
der. How  vivid  it  all  is  !  Five-and-twenty  years  ago 
Mr.  Duffy  left  Ireland,  struck  down,  not  only  by  the 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS- 

catastrophe  of  1848,  but  by  a  second  discomfiture — the 
faUure  of  his  efforts,  in  company  with  Frederick  Lucas 
and  George  Henry  Moore,  in  the  cause  of  the  Irish 
tenant.  In  the  Australian  land,  to  which,  in  sad  dis- 
couragement he  bent  his  way,  he  found  the  career 
denied  to  him  at  home.  Fortune,  distinction,  eminence 
awaited  him.  In  that  land  sons  and  daughters  grew 
around  him.  A  son  of  his  but  the  other  day  held  a 
high  position  in  the  late  ministry  at  Melbourne.  It 
might  have  been  well  deemed  that  he  had  transplanted 
his  whole  self,  his  hopes,  aspirations,  and  affections  to 
that  new  world.  But  no  ;  all  this  career  of  honour  and 
success  seems  but  a  pallid  phantom  in  comparison 
with  the  memory  of  the  days  in  which  to  him  and  his 
fellows  the  day-dawn  of  a  liberated  Ireland  seemed  near 
its  breaking." 

From  The  Dublin  Evening  Mail. 

Duffy,  Davis,  and  Dillon,  whatever  opinions  we  may 
be  inclined  to  take  as  to  the  precise  benefit  which  each 
or  any  of  them  conferred  upon  his  country,  will  long 
be  remembered  in  Ireland,  as  sincere,  high-minded,  and 
lofty-spirited  gentlemen.  .  ,  .  We  are  unable  now,  as 
Sir  Gavan  Duffy  shows  the  Mail  was  unable  forty  years 
ago,  to  express  our  approval  of  the  schemes  put  forward 
by  the  Young  Ireland  party ;  but  on  that  account  we 
cannot  deny  to  the  *  dauntless  three '  who  broached  that 
movement  their  legitimate  place  in  the  history  of  the 
men  who,  for  one  cause  or  another,  Ireland  has  a  right 
to  be  proud  of." 

From  The  Ikishman. 
"The  utility  of  such  a  work  is  not  measured  by  a 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

day  or  period ;  it  will  remain  as  a  sort  of  political 
evangel  for  the  guidance  of  generations,  raising  up  the 
hearts  and  standards  of  the  people,  chastening  the 
aspirations  of  a  race,  and  transforming  them  into  the 
noble  instincts  of  a  nation.  It  is  a  large  and  liberal 
donation  to  the  country — this  volume  in  which  the 
mind  is  directed,  by  no  swerving  hand,  along  the  high 
paths  of  patriotism,  and  enriched  by  the  rare  experience 
of  honourable  and  successful  statesmanship.  .  .  .  Each 
of  them  has,  it  is  true,  received  his  meed  of  appreciative 
praise,  in  Duffy's  historical  volumes — good  measure, 
weU  pressed,  and  brimming  over,  with  the  one  exception 
of  the  author  himself.  This  should  be  remembered  to 
him  whose  brain  originated  an  Irish  literature,  whose 
reputation  has  been  appreciated  by  men  of  honour  who 
have  suffered,  like  John  O'Leary,  and  whose  life  history 
was  summed  up  in  the  words  of  Charles  Kickham  : 
'Duffy  is  the  father  of  us  all.'" 

From  The  Belfast  Nobthebn  Whig. 

"There  is  no  class  of  Irishmen  who  will  not  find 
much  to  interest  them  in  the  fascinating  description  and 
judicious  criticisms  of  this  book.  The  editor  is  dealing 
with  the  dead,  and  deals  tenderly  with  their  memory. 
...  A  marvellously  interesting,  and  almost  sensational 
story.  It  must  be  conceded  that  he  has  been  remark- 
ably fair  and  temperate  in  his  criticism  of  men  and 
events." 

From  The  Coek  Examineb. 

"  This  is  by  far  the  most  valuable  contribution  to  Irish 
history  that  we  have  had  for  a  generation.  It  tells  the 
story  of  a  memorable  epoch  with  a  thorough  knowledge 


OPINIONS  OF  THB  PRESS- 

of  a  man  who  bore  in  that  epoch  a  great  part^  with  the 
fairness  of  a  generous  nature  dealing  with  friends  and 
foes  whose  bones  are  dust,  and  with  the  grace,  the 
brilliancy,  and  the  lucid  order  of  a  master  of  literary 
style.  .  .  .  The  writer's  portraitures  of  two  of  the 
tlu'ee  greatest  of  the  *  dramatis  peisonse ' — O'Connell 
and  Davis — are  of  high  historical  value.  Of  the  third 
scarcely  anything  is  said ;  and  yet,  of  *  Toung  Ireland ' 
he  was  the  foimder,  the  sagacious  organiser,  the  brilliant 
chief — Charles  Gavan  Duffy  liimself.  We  cannot  re- 
member any  narration  of  a  series  of  events  in  which 
the  narrator  was  also  a  chief  actor  so  free  of  egotism 
as  this.  But  of  the  other  notabilities  of  the  movement 
the  book  is  rich  with  graphic  traits." 

From  The  Cork  Hebaxd. 

"  It  has  been  said  that  men  of  genius  never  grow 
old,  and  the  latest  work  of  Sir  C.  Duffy  is  worthy  of 
his  prime — full,  clear,  and  resonant  with  the  unmis- 
takable 'note  of  genius.'  .  .  ,  The  men  themselves 
formed  a  rare  combination.  Davis,  a  Protestant  of  the 
South,  the  son  of  an  officer  of  Artillery,  was  brought  up 
amongst  a  family  allied  with  the  Established  Church, 
and  of  strictly  Conservative  principles.  Duffy  was  a 
Catholic  from  the  North,  and  Dillon  a  Catholic  from 
the  West,  who  had  pursued  for  some  time  ecclesiastical 
studies  at  Maynooth,  and  always  retained  the  deep  con- 
victions, the  seriousness  of  thought,  and  that  charity  of 
feeling  and  of  manner,  that  would  have  made  him  an 
ornament  to  any  priesthood.  Here  were  elements  com- 
bined that  never  before  worked  together  for  Ireland, 
and  it  was  with  this  triad  of  intellects  that  Young  Ire- 
land arose,  as  the  old  Christianity  of  Ireland  began 
with  the  three-fold  leaf  that  has  become  our  national 


OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS- 

emblem.  .  ,  .  Wherever  the  Irish  race  has  gone  and  its 
seed  has  been  scattered  broadcast  over  the  earth,  there, 
too,  have  Irish  traditions  gone,  that  were  garnered  hy 
the  Nation  ;  there,  too,  the  air  vibrates  with  poetry 
that  first  crystallized  into  song  in  the  pages  of  a  journal 
that  made  a  great  reputation  almost  in  a  day,  and 
worthily  held  it  as  long  as  it  was  worth  the  holding." 

From  The  Mail,  Sydney,  New  South  Wales- 

"The  political  work  done  was  great,  but  the  literary 
was  even  greater.  The  idea  of  this  part  of  these  young 
giants'  labours  was  the  creation  of  a  great  national 
literature,  the  revival  of  the  lost  glories,  literary,  reli- 
gious, and  historical,  of  old  Ireland,  and  generally,  in 
the  language  of  their  chief,  'the  education  of  a  people 
long  depressed  by  poverty,  or  injustice,  in  fair  play, 
public  spirit  and  manliness."  It  was  a  noble  idea  as 
nobly  attempted ;  and  as  the  leader,  almost  creator,  of 
these  splendid  young  spirits  now  sadly  admits,  far  their 
wisest  work  and  their  best." 

From  The  Newcastle  Daily  Cheonicle. 

"He  appropriately  closes    with    the  death  of    Davis. 

There  are  few  things  in  the  English  language  more 
delicately  discriminative  or  more  replete  with  tenderness 
than  this  prose  elegy,  which  recalls  all  the  freshness  and 
power  of  Carlyle's  tribute  to  Edward  Irving.  Time, 
which  changes  so  much,  has  left  Sir  Charles  Gavan 
Duffy's  literary  power  untouched.  Neither  hand  nor 
brain  has  forgot  its  cunning." 


This  book  b  a  preservation  photocopy. 

It  is  made  in  compliance  widi  copyright  law 

and  produced  on  ^id-free  archival 

60#  book  weight  paper 

which  meets  die  requirements  of 

ANSI/NISO  Z39.48-1992  (permanence  of  paper) 

Preservation  photocopying  and  binding 

by 

Acme  Bookbinding 

Charlestown,  Massachusetts 


2002 


DATE  DUE 

JUL 

1 5  iron 

1 

L.^--'- 

>(r^>  . 

-  y  2005 

\t^U    1 

7  2006 

UNIVERSITY  PRODUCTS,  INC.    #859-5503 


BOSTON  COLLEGE